(2.1.1.1) P I.359.2 - 20  R II.491 - 496	vidhiḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . vipūrvāt dhāñaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ikāraḥ . vidhīyate vidhiḥ iti . kim punaḥ vidhīyate . samāsaḥ vibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca . kim punaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ āhosvit paribhāṣā . kaḥ punaḥ adhikāraparibhāṣayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate . paribhāṣā punaḥ ekadeśasthā satī sarvam śāstram abhijvalayati pradīpavat . tat yathā pradīpaḥ suprajvalitaḥ ekadeśasthaḥ sarvam veśma abhijvalayati . kaḥ punaḥ atra prayatnaviśeṣaḥ . adhikāre sati svarayitavyam paribhāṣāyām punaḥ satyām sarvam apekṣyam . tathā idam aparam dvaitam bhavati . ekārthībhāvaḥ vā sāmarthyam syāt vyapekṣā vā iti . tatra ekārthībhāve sāmarthye adhikāre ca sati samāsaḥ ekaḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ bhavati bibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca asaṅgṛhītaḥ . vyapekṣāyām punaḥ sāmarthye adhikāre ca sati bibhaktividhānam parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ca saṅgṛhītaḥ samāsaḥ tu ekaḥ asaṅgṛhītaḥ . anyatra khalu api samarthagrahaṇāni yuktagrahaṇāni ca kartavyāni bhavanti . kva anyatra . isusoḥ sāmarthye na cavāhāhaivayukte iti . vyapekṣāyām punaḥ sāmarthye paribhāṣāyām ca satyām yāvān vyākaraṇe padagandhaḥ asti saḥ sarvaḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ bhavati samāsaḥ tu ekaḥ asaṅgṛhītaḥ . tatra ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam paribhāṣā ca iti evam sūtram abhinnatarakam bhavati . evam api kva cit akartavyam samarthagrahaṇam kriyate kva cit ca kartavyam na kriyate . akartavyam tāvat kriyate samarthānām prathamāt vā iti . kartavyam ca na kriyate karmaṇi aṇ samarthāt iti . nanu ca gamyate tatra sāmarthyam . kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ iti . satyam gamyate utpanne tu pratyaye . saḥ eva tāvat samarthāt utpādyaḥ .
(2.1.1.2) P I.359.21 - 361.24  R II.496 - 504	atha samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . vakṣyati dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ samasyate . kaṣṭaśritaḥ narakaśritaḥ iti . samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . paśya devadatta kaṣṭam . śritaḥ viṣṇumitraḥ gurukulam . tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇavacanena . śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ kirikāṇaḥ . samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . tiṣṭha tvam śaṅkulayā . khaṇḍaḥ dhāvati musalena . caturthī tadarthārthabalihitasukharakṣitaiḥ . gohitam aśrahitam . samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . sukham gobhyaḥ . hitam devadattāya . pañcamī bhayena . vṛkabhayam dasyubhayam corabhayam . samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . gaccha tvam mā vṛkebhyaḥ . bhayam devadattasya yajñadattāt . ṣaṣṭhī subantena samasyate : rājapuruṣaḥ , brāhmaṇakambalaḥ . samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . bhāryā rājñaḥ . puruṣaḥ devadattasya . saptamī śauṇḍaiḥ : akṣaśauṇḍaḥ , strīśauṇḍaḥ . samarthagrahaṇam kimartham . kuśalaḥ devadattaḥ akṣeṣu . śauṇḍaḥ pibati pānāgāre . atha kriyamāṇe api samarthagrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . na vā bhavati mahākaṣṭaśritaḥ iti . bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati : mahat kaṣṭam mahākaṣṭam , mahākaṣṭam śritaḥ mahākaṣṭaśritaḥ iti . yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati : mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prapnoti . tadā kasmāt na bhavati . kasya kasmāt na bhavati . kim dvayoḥ āhosvit bahūnām . bahūnām kasmāt na bhavati . sup supā iti vartate . nanu ca bhoḥ ākṛtau śāstrāṇi pravartante . tat yathā prātipadikāt iti vartamāne anyasmāt ca anyasmāt ca prātipadikāt utpattiḥ bhavati . satyam etat . ākṛtiḥ tu pratyekam parisamāpyate . yāvati etat parisamāpyate prātipadikāt iti tāvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam . pratyekam ca etat parisamāpyate na samudāye . evam iha api yāvati etat parisamāpyate sup supā iti tāvataḥ samāsena bhavitavyam . dvayoḥ dvayoḥ ca etat parisamāpyate na bahuṣu . dvayoḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . yadi sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti ucyate rājapuruṣaḥ abhirūpaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ darśanīyaḥ atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pradhānam atra sāpekṣam . bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ . yatra tarhi apradhānam sāpekṣam bhavati tatra te vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . samudāyapekṣā atra ṣaṣṭḥī sarvam gurukulam apekṣate . yatra tarhi na samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī tatra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti : kim odanaḥ śālīnām . saktvāḍhakam āpaṇīyānām . kutaḥ bhavān pāṭaliputrakaḥ . iha ca api : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti : yadi eṣā samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī syāt na etat niyogataḥ gamyeta devadattasya yaḥ guruḥ tasya yaḥ putraḥ iti . kim tarhi . anyasya api guruputraḥ devadattasya kim cit iti eṣaḥ arthaḥ gamyeta . yataḥ tu niyogataḥ devadattasya yaḥ guruḥ tasya yaḥ putraḥ iti eṣaḥ arthaḥ gamyate ataḥ manyāmahe na samudāyapekṣā ṣaṣṭḥī iti . anyatra khalu api samarthagrahaṇe sāpekṣasya api kāryam bhavati . kva anyatra . isusoḥ sāmarthye . brāhamaṇasya sarpiḥ karoti iti . tasmāt na aeta śakyak vaktum sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam . yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate devadattasya gurukulam devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . agurukulaputrādīnām iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate agurukulaputrādīnām iti . na vaktavyam . vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . agamakatvāt . iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam samāsena ca . yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti na jātu cit samāsena asau gamyate mahat kaṣṭaśritaḥ iti . etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti . na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti . yatra gamakaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ . tat yathā : devadattasya gurukulam , devadattasya guruputraḥ , devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti . yadi agamakatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena . iha api bhāryā rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ devadattasya iti yaḥ arthaḥ vākyena gamyate na asau jātu cit samāsena asau gamyate bhārya rājapuruṣaḥ devadattasya iti . tasmāt na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena . idam tarhi prayojanam . asti asamarthasamāsaḥ nañsamāsaḥ gamakaḥ . tasya sādhutvam mā bhūt . akiñcit kurvāṇam amāṣam haramāṇam agādhāt utsṛṣṭam iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . avaśyam kasya cit nañsamāsasya gamakasya sādhutvam vaktavyam . asūryampaśyāni mukhāni apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ aśrāddhabhojī alavaṇabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ . suṭ anapuṃsakasya etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . etasya eva asamarthasamāsasya nañsamāsasya gamakasya sādhutvam bhavati na anyasya iti . tasmān na arthaḥ samarthagrahaṇena .
(2.1.1.3) P I.361.25 - 363.28  R II.505 - 516	atha kriyamāṇe api samarthagrahaṇe samartham iti ucyate kim samartham nāma . <V>pṛthagarthānām ekārthībhāvaḥ samarthavacanam</V> . pṛthagarthānām padānam ekārthībhāvaḥ samartham iti ucyate . vākye pṛthagarthāni rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . samāse punaḥ ekārthāni rājapuruṣaḥ iti . kim ucyate pṛthagarthāni iti yāvatā rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte rājapuruṣaḥ iti ca saḥ eva . na api brūmaḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati iti . kaḥ tarhi ekārthībhāvakṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ . <V>subalopaḥ vyavadhānam yatheṣṭam anyatareṇa abhisambandhaḥ svaraḥ</V> . supaḥ alopaḥ bhavati vākye . rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . samāse punaḥ na bhavati . rājapuruṣaḥ iti . vyavadhānam ca bhavati vākye . rājñaḥ ṛddhasya puruṣaḥ iti . samāse na bhavati . rājapuruṣaḥ iti . yatheṣṭam anyatareṇa abhisambandhaḥ bhavati vākye . rajñaḥ puruṣaḥ puruṣaḥ rājñaḥ iti . samāse na bhavati . rājapuruṣaḥ iti . dvau svarau bhavataḥ vākye . rā́jñaḥ púruṣaḥ . samāse punaḥ ekaḥ eva . rājapuruṣáḥ iti . na ete ekārthībhāvakṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ . kim tarhi . vācanikāni etāni . āha hi bhagavān supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ upasarjanam pūrvam samāsasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . ime tarhi ekārthībhāvkṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ . <V>saṅkhyāviśeṣaḥ vyaktābhidānam lkupasarjanaviśeṣaṇam cayogaḥ</V> iti . saṅkhyāviśeṣaḥ bhavati vākye . rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājñoḥ puruṣaḥ rājñām puruṣaḥ iti . samāse na bhavati . rājapuruṣaḥ iti . asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati . kim kāraṇam . yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt . aṅga hi bhavān tam uccārayatu gaṃsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ . nanu ca na etena evam bhavitavyam . na hi śabdakṛtena nāma arthena bhavitavyam . arthakṛtena nāma śabdena bhavitavyam . tat etat evam dṛśyatām . artharūpam eva etat evañjātīyakam yena atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . yaḥ hi manyate yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti iha tasya viśeṣaḥ gamyeta : apsucaraḥ goṣucaraḥ varṣāsujaḥ iti . vyaktābhidhānam bhavati vākye . brāhmaṇasya kambalaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . samāse punaḥ avyaktam . brāhmaṇakambalaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . sandehaḥ bhavati sambuddhiḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ vā iti . eṣaḥ api aviśeṣaḥ . bhavati hi kim cit vākye avyaktam tat ca samāse vyaktam . vākye tāvat avyaktam . ardham paśoḥ devadattasya iti . sandehaḥ bhavati paśuguṇasya vā devadattasya yat ardham artha vā yaḥ asau sañjñībhūtaḥ paśuḥ nāma tasya yat ardham iti . tat ca samāse vyaktam bhavati . ardhhapaśuḥ devadattasya iti . upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam bhavati vākye . ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . samāse na bhavati . rājapuruṣaḥ iti . eṣaḥ api adoṣaḥ . samāse api upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam bhavati . tat yathā devadattasya gurukulam devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryā iti . cayogaḥ bhavati vākye . svacayogaḥ svāmicayogaḥ ca . svacayogaḥ rājñaḥ gauḥ ca aśvaḥ ca puruṣaḥ ca iti . samāse na bhavati . rājñaḥ gavāśvapuruṣāḥ iti . svāmicayogaḥ devadattasya ca yajñadattasya ca viṣṇumitrasya ca gauḥ iti . samāse na bhavati . devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāṇām gauḥ iti . atha etasmin ekārthībhāvkṛte viśeṣe kim svābhāvikam śabdaiḥ arthābhidhānam āhosvit vācanikam . svābhāvikam iti āha . kutaḥ etat . arthānādeśāt . na hi arthāḥ ādiśyante . katham punaḥ arthān ādiśan evam brūyāt na arthāḥ ādiśyante it . yat āha bhavān anekam anyapadārthe cārthe dvandvaḥ apatye rakte nirvṛtte iti . na etāni arthādeśanāni . svabhāvataḥ eteṣām śabdānām eteṣu artheṣu abhiniviṣṭānām nimittatvena anvākhyānam kriyate . tat yathā . kūpe hastadakṣiṇaḥ panthāḥ . abhre candramasam paśya iti . svabhāvataḥ tatrasthasya pathaḥ candramasaḥ ca nimittatvena anvākhyānam kriyate . evam iha api cārthe yaḥ saḥ dvandvasamāsaḥ anyapadārthaḥ yaḥ saḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti . kim puna kāraṇam na ādiśyante . tat ca laghvartham . laghvartham hi arthāḥ na ādiśyante . avaśyam hi anena arthān ādiśatā kena cit śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ syāt . tasya ca tāvat kena kṛtaḥ yena asau kriyate . atha tasya kena cit kṛtaḥ tasya kena kṛtaḥ iti anavasthā . asambhavaḥ khalu api ādeśaḥ tasya . kaḥ hi nāma samarthaḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām arthān ādeṣṭum . na ca etat mantavyam pratyayārthe nirdiṣṭe prakṛtyarthaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ iti . bhavati hi guṇābhidhāne guṇinaḥ sampratyayaḥ . tat yathā śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ . sāmanyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa viśeṣam prakaraṇam vā viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante . yataḥ tu khalu niyogataḥ vṛkṣaḥ iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cit eva viśeṣe vṛkṣaśabdaḥ vartate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti . na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe vartate . apravṛttiḥ khalu api arthādeśanasya . bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ yeṣām arthāḥ na vijñāyante . jarbharī turpharītū . antareṇa khalu api śabdaprayogam bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante akṣinikocaiḥ pāṇivihāraiḥ ca . na khalu api nirjñātasya arthasya anvyākhyane kim cit prayojanam asti . yaḥ hi brūyāt purastāt ādityaḥ udeti paścāt astam eti madhuraḥ guḍaḥ kaṭukam śṛṅgaveram iti kim tena kṛtam syāt .
(2.1.1.4) P I.364.1 - 5  R II.516	<V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca svabhāvasiddhatvāt</V> . vāvacanānarthakyam . kim kāraṇam . svabhāvasiddhatvāt . iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca samāsaḥ ca . tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye samāse prapte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . tasmāt na arthaḥ vā vacanena . 
(2.1.1.5) P I.364.6 - 365.14  R II.517 - 525	atha ye vṛttim vartayanti kim te āhuḥ . parārthābhidhānam vṛttiḥ iti āhuḥ . atha teṣām evam bruvatām kim jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ āhosvit ajahatsvārthā . kim ca ataḥ . yadi jahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti aupagavam ānaya iti ukte apatyamātrasya . atha ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ ubhayoḥ vidyamānasvārthayoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti . kā punaḥ vṛttiḥ nyāyyā . jahatsvārthā . yuktam punaḥ yat jahatsvārthā nāma vṛttiḥ syāt . bāḍham yuktam . evam hi dṛśyate loke . puruṣaḥ ayam parakarmaṇi pravartamānaḥ svam karma jahāti . tat yathā takṣā rājakarmaṇi vartamānaḥ svam karma jahāti . evam yuktam yat rājā puruṣārthe vartamānaḥ svam artham jahyāt upaguḥ ca apartyārthe vartamānaḥ svam artham jahyāt . nanu ca uktam rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti aupagavam ānaya iti ukte apatyamātrasya iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . jahat api asau svārtham na atyantāya jahāti . yaḥ parārthavirodhī svārthaḥ tam jahāti . tat yathā takṣā rājakarmaṇi vartamānaḥ svam takṣakarma jahāti na hikkitahasitakaṇḍūyitāni . na ca ayam arthaḥ parārthavirodhī viśeṣaṇam nāma . tasmāt na hāsyati . atha vā anvayāt viśeṣaṇam bhaviṣyati . tat yathā . ghṛtaghaṭaḥ tailaghaṭaḥ iti niṣikte ghṛte taile vā anvyayāt viśeṣaṇam bhavati ayam ghṛtaghaṭaḥ ayam tailaghaṭaḥ iti . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . bhavati hi tatra yā ca yāvatī ca arthamātrā . aṅga hi bhavān agnau niṣṭapya ghṛtaghaṭam tṛṇakūrcena prakṣālayatu . na gaṃsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ . yathā tarhi mallikāpuṭaḥ campakaputaḥ iti niṣkīrṇāsu api sumanaḥsu anvayāt viśeṣaṇam bhavati ayam mallikapuṭaḥ ayam campakapuṭaḥ iti . atha vā samarthādhikāraḥ ayam vṛttau kriyate . sāmartham nama bhedaḥ saṃsargaḥ vā . aparaḥ āha : bhedasaṃsargau vā sāmarthyam iti . kaḥ punaḥ bhedaḥ saṃsargaḥ vā . iha rājñaḥ iti ukte sarvam svam prasaktam puruṣaḥ iti ukte sarvaḥ svāmi prasaktaḥ . iha idānīm rājapuruṣaḥ iti ukte rājā puruṣam nivartayati anyebhyaḥ svāmibhyaḥ puruṣaḥ api rājānam anyebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ . evam etasmin ubhayataḥ vyavacchinne yadi jahāti kāmam jahātu . na jātu cit puruṣamātrasya ānayanam bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ . yuktam punaḥ yat ajahatsvārthā nāma vṛttiḥ syāt . bāḍham yuktam . evam hi dṛśyate loke . bhikṣukaḥ ayam dvitīyām bhikṣām āsādya pūrvām na jahāti sañcayāya pravartate . nanu ca uktam ubhayoḥ vidyamānasvārthayoḥ dvayoḥ dvivacanam iti dvivacanam prāpnoti iti . kasyāḥ punaḥ dvivacanam prāpnoti . prathāmāyāḥ . na prathamāsamarthaḥ rājā . ṣaṣṭhyāḥ tarhi . na ṣaṣṭhīsamarthaḥ puruṣaḥ . prathamāyāḥ eva tarhi prāpnoti . nanu ca uktam na prathamāsamarthaḥ rājā iti . abhinihitaḥ saḥ saḥ arthaḥ antarbhūtaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ sampannaḥ . tatra prātipadikārthe prathamā iti prathamāyāḥ eva dvivacanam prāpnoti . <V>saṅghātasya aikārthyāt na avayavasaṅkhyātaḥ subutpattiḥ</V> . saṅghātasya ekatvam arthaḥ . tena avayavasaṅkhyātaḥ subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . <V>parasparavyapekṣā sāmarthyem eke</V> . parasparavyapekṣā sāmarthyem eke icchanti . kā punaḥ śabdayoḥ vyapekṣā . na brūmaḥ śabdayoḥ iti . kim tarhi . arthayoḥ . iha rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ukte rājā puruṣam apekṣate mama ayam iti . puruṣaḥ api rājānam apekṣate aham asya iti . tayoḥ abhisambandhasya ṣaṣṭhī vācikā bhavati . tathā kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti kriyākārakayoḥ abhisambandhasya dvitīyā vācikā bhavati .
(2.1.1.6) P I.365.15 - 367.9  R II.525 - 531	atha yadi eva ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam atha api vyapekṣā sāmarthyam kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam . gatam iti āha . katham . samaḥ ayam arthaśabdena saha samāsaḥ . sam ca upasargaḥ . upasargāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yatra kaḥ cit kriyāvācī śabdaḥ prayujyate tatra kriyāviśeṣam āhuḥ . na ca iha kaḥ cit kriyāvācī śabdaḥ prayujyate yena samaḥ sāmarthyam syāt . tatra prayogāt etat gantavyam nūnam atra kaḥ cit prayogārhaḥ śabdaḥ na prayujyate yena samaḥ sāmarthyam iti . tat yathā . dhūmam dṛṣṭvā agniḥ atra iti gamyate triviṣṭabdhakam ca dṛṣṭvā parivrājakaḥ iti . kaḥ punaḥ asau prayogārhaḥ śabdaḥ . ucyate . saṅgatārtham samartham saṃsṛṣṭārtham samartham samprekṣitam artham samartham sambaddhārtham samartham iti . tat yadā tāvat ekārthībhāvaḥ sāmarthyam tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate saṅgatārthaḥ saṃsṛṣṭārthaḥ samarthaḥ iti . tat yathā saṅgatam ghṛtam saṅgatam tailam iti ucyate . ekībhūtam iti gamyate . yadā vyapekṣā sāmarthyam tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate samprekṣitārthaḥ samarthaḥ sambaddhārthaḥ samarthaḥ iti . kaḥ punaḥ iha badhnātyarthaḥ . sambaddhaḥ iti ucyate yaḥ rajjvā ayasā vā kīle vyatiṣiktaḥ bhavati . na avaśyam badhnātiḥ vyatiṣaṅge eva vartate . kim tarhi . ahānau api vartate . tat yathā sambaddhau imau damyau iti ucyete yau anyonyam na jahītaḥ . atha vā bhavati ca evañjātīyakeṣu badhnātiḥ vartate . tat yathā . asti naḥ gargaiḥ sambandhaḥ . asti naḥ vatsaiḥ sambandhaḥ . saṃyogaḥ iti arthaḥ . atha etasmin vyapekṣāyām sāmarthye yaḥ asau ekārthībhāvkṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ sa vaktavyaḥ . <V>tatra nānākārakāt nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśepratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tatra etasmin vyapekṣāyām sāmarthye nānākārakāt nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti . teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . nighātaḥ . ayam daṇḍaḥ . hara anena . asti daṇḍasya harateḥ ca vyapekṣā iti kṛtvā nighātaḥ prāpnoti . yuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ . odanam paca . tava bhaviṣyati . odanam paca mama bhaviṣyati . asti odanasya yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca vyapekṣā iti kṛtvā vāmnāvādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim ucyate nānākārakāt iti yadā tena eva āsajya hriyate . na api brūmaḥ anyena āsajya hriyate iti . kim tarhi . śabdapramāṇakāḥ vayam . yat śabdaḥ āha tat asmākam pramāṇam . śabdaḥ ca iha sattām āha . ayam daṇḍaḥ . asti iti gamyate . saḥ daṇḍaḥ kartā bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ karaṇam sampadyate . tat yathā . kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . kva devadattaḥ iti . saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe . asau vṛkṣe iti . katarasmin . yaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . saḥ vṛkṣaḥ adhikaraṇam bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ kartā sampadyate . <V>pracaye samāsapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . pracaye samāsapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . rājñaḥ gauḥ ca aśvaḥ ca puruṣaḥ ca rājagavāśvapuruṣāḥ iti . <V>samarthatarāṇām vā</V> . samarthatarāṇām vā padānām samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . kāni punaḥ samarthatarāṇi . yāni dvandvabhāvīni . kutaḥ etat . eṣām hi āśutarā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . tat yathā samarthataraḥ ayam māṇavakaḥ adhyayanāya iti ucyate . āśrutaragranthaḥ iti gamyate . aparaḥ āha : samarthatarāṇām vā padānām samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . kāni punaḥ samarthatarāṇi . yāni dvandvabhāvīni . kutaḥ etat . etāni samānavibhaktīni anyavibhaktiḥ rājā . bhavati viśeṣaḥ svasmin bhrātari pitṛvyaputre ca . <V>samudāyasāmarthyāt vā siddham</V> .samudāyasāmarthyāt vā punaḥ siddham etat . samudāyena rājñaḥ sāmarthyam bhavati na avayavena . aparaḥ āha . samarthatarāṇām vā samudāyasāmarthyāt . samarthatarāṇām vā padānām samāsaḥ bhavati . kutaḥ etat . samudāyasāmarthyāt eva . asmin pakṣe vā iti etat asamarthitam bhavati . etat ca samarthitam . katham . na eva vā punaḥ atra rājñaḥ aśvapuruṣau apekṣamāṇasya gavā saha samāsaḥ bhavati . kim tarhi . goḥ rājānam apekṣamāṇasya āsvapuruṣābhyām samāsaḥ samāsaḥ bhavati . pradhānam atra tada gauḥ bhavati . bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ .
(2.1.1.7) P I.367.10 - 368.24  R II.532 - 537	<V>ākhyātam sāvyayakārakaviśeṣaṇam vākyam</V> . ākhyātam sāvyayam sakārakam sakārakaviśeṣaṇam vākyasañjñam bhavati vaktavyam . sāvyayam . uccaiḥ paṭhati . nīcaiḥ paṭhati . sakārakam . odanam pacati . sakārakaviśeṣaṇam . odanam mṛdu viśadam pacati . sakriyāviśeṣaṇam ca iti vaktavyam . suṣṭhu pacati . duṣṭhu pacati . aparaḥ āha : ākhyātam saviśeṣaṇam iti eva . sarvāṇi hi etāni kriyāviśeṣaṇāni . <V>ekatiṅ</V> . ekatiṅ vākyasañjñam bhavati vaktavyam . brūhi brūhi . <V>samānavākye nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ</V> . samānavākye iti prakṛtya nighātayuṣmadasmadādeśāḥ vaktavyāḥ . kim prayojanam . nānāvākye mā bhūvan nighātādayaḥ iti . ayam daṇḍaḥ . hara anena . odanam paca . tava bhaviṣyati . odanam paca . mama bhaviṣyati . <V>yoge pratiṣedhaḥ cādibhiḥ</V> . cādibhiḥ yoge pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . grāmaḥ tava ca svam mama ca svam . kimartham icam ucyate . yathānyāsam eva cādibhiḥ yoge pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . idam adya apūrvam kriyate vākyasañjñā samānavākyādhikāraḥ ca . tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam etat vikalpate iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe cādibhiḥ yoge yathānyāsam eva bhavati iti . <V>samarthanighāte hi samānādhikaraṇayuktayukteṣu upasaṅkhyānam asamarthatvāt</V> . samarthanighāte hi samānādhikaraṇayuktayukteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt . samānādhikaraṇe . paṭave te dāsyāmi . mrdave te dāsyāmi . samānādhikaraṇe . yuktayukte . nadyāḥ tiṣṭhati kūle . vṛkṣasya lambate śākhā . śālīnām te odanam dadāmi . śālīnām me odanam dadāti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . asamarthatvāt . <V>rājagavīkṣīre dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ dviṣaṣṭhībhāvāt</V> . rājagavīkṣīre dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ . kim kāraṇam . dviṣaṣṭhībhāvāt . dve hi atra ṣaṣṭhyau . rājñaḥ goḥ kṣīram iti . kim ucyate dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti yāvatā sup saha supā iti vartate . dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate dvayoḥ subantayoḥ samāsaprasaṅgaḥ dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti . katham tarhi . dviprakārasya samāsasya prasaṅgaḥ dvisamāsaprasaṅgaḥ iti . rājagokṣīram iti api prāpnoti na ca evam bhavitavyam . bhavitavyam ca yadā etat vākyam bhavati goḥ kṣīram gokṣīram rājñaḥ gokṣīram rājagokṣīram iti . yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati rājñaḥ goḥ kṣīram iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti . tadā kasmāt na bhavati . <V>siddham tu rājaviśiṣṭāyāḥ goḥ kṣīreṇa sāmarthyāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . rājaviśiṣṭāyāḥ goḥ kṣīreṇa saha samāsaḥ bhavati na kevalāyāḥ . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . yathā eva ayam gavi yatate na kṣīramātreṇa santoṣam karoti evam rājani api yatate . rājñaḥ yā gauḥ tasyāḥ yat kṣīram iti . na eva vā punaḥ atra goḥ rājānam apekṣamāṇāyāḥ kṣīreṇa saha samāsaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . katham tarhi goḥ kṣīram apekṣamāṇāyāḥ rājñā saha samāsaḥ bhavati . pradhānam atra tada gauḥ bhavati . bhavati ca pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ . 
(2.1.1.8) P I.368.25 - 369.24  R II.537 - 540	atha kimartham padavidhau samarthādhikāraḥ kriyate . <V>padavidhau samarthavacanam varṇāśraye śāstre ānantaryavijñānāt</V> . padavidhau samarthādhikāraḥ kriyate varṇāśraye śāstre ānantaryamātre kāryam yathā vijñāyeta . tiṣṭhatu dadhi aśāna tvam śākena . tiṣṭhatu kumārī chatram hara devadatta iti . <V>samarthādhikārasya vidheyasāmānādhikaraṇyāt nirdeśānarthakyam</V> . samarthādhikāraḥ ayam vidheyena samānādhikaraṇaḥ . kim ca vidheyam . samāsaḥ . yāvat brūyāt samarthaḥ samāsaḥ iti tāvat samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ . na ca rājapuruṣaḥ iti etasyām avasthāyām samarthādhikāreṇa kim cit api śakyam pravartayitum nivartayitum vā . samarthādhikārasya vidheyasāmānādhikaraṇyāt nirdeśaḥ anarthakaḥ . <V>siddham tu samarthānām iti vacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . samarthānām padānām vidhiḥ iti vaktavyam . evam api dvyekayoḥ na prāpnoti . <V>ekaśeṣanirdeśāt vā</V> . atha vā ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam . samarthasya ca samarthayoḥ ca samarthānām ca samarthānām iti . evam api ṣaṭprabhṛtīnām eva prāpnoti . ṣaṭprabhṛtiṣu hi ekaśeṣaḥ parisamāpyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā iti dvyekayoḥ api bhaviṣyati . evam api vivibhaktīnām na prāpnoti . samarthāt samarthe padāt pade iti . evam tarhi samarthapadayoḥ vidhiśabdena sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : samarthasya vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthayoḥ vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthāt vidhiḥ samarthavidhiḥ , samarthe vidhiḥ samarthvidhiḥ . padasya vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padayoḥ vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padānām vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , padāt vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ , pade vidhiḥ padavidhiḥ . samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ ca samarthavidhiḥ . padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ . samarthavidhiḥ ca padavidhiḥ ca samarthaḥ padavidhiḥ . pūrvaḥ samāsaḥ uttarapadalopī yādṛcchikīvibhaktiḥ .
(2.1.1.9) P I.370.1 - 371.24  R II.540 - 546	<V>samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam asamarthatvāt</V> . samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vīraḥ pūruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . asamarthatvāt . katham asamarthatvam . <V>dravyam padārthaḥ iti cet</V> . yadi dravyam padārthaḥ na bhavati tadā sāmarthyam . atha hi guṇaḥ padārthaḥ bhavati tadā sāmarthyam . anyaḥ hi vīratvam guṇaḥ anyaḥ hi puruṣatvam . na anyatvam asti iti iyatā sāmarthyam bhavati . anyaḥ hi devadattaḥ gobhyaḥ aśvebhyaḥ ca na ca tasya etāvatā sāmartham bhavati . kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ yat guṇe padārthe sāmarthyam syāt dravye ca na syāt . eṣaḥ viśeṣaḥ . ekam tayoḥ adhikaraṇam anyaḥ ca vīratvam guṇaḥ anyaḥ puruṣatvam . dravyapadārthikasya api tarhi guṇabhedāt sāmarthyam bhaviṣyati . aśakyaḥ dravyapadārthikena dravyasya guṇakṛtaḥ upakāraḥ pratijñātum . nanu ca abhyantaraḥ asau bhavati . yadi api abhyantaraḥ na tu gamyate . na hi guḍaḥ iti ukte madhuratvam gamyate śṛṅgaveram iti vā kaṭukatvam . guṇapadārthikena api tarhi aśakyaḥ guṇasya dravyakṛtaḥ upakāraḥ pratijñātum . atha guṇapadārthikaḥ pratijānīte dravyapadārthikaḥ api kasmāt na pratijānīte . evam anayoḥ sāmarthyam syāt vā na vā . kva ca tāvat idam syāt samānādhikaraṇena iti . yatra sarvam samāman : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ . kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti . na evañjātīyakānām samāsena bhavitavyam pratyayena vā utpattavyam . kim kāraṇam . arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ . artham pratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate . tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati bhṛtyabharaṇīyaḥ iti . na etau samānārthau . ekaḥ atra śakyārthe kṛtyaḥ bhavati aparaḥ arhatyarthe : śakyaḥ bhartum bhṛtyaḥ . arhati bhṛtim bharaṇīyaḥ . bhṛtyaḥ bharaṇīyaḥ bhṛtyabharaṇīyaḥ iti . yadi tarhi yatra kim cit samānam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ tatra bhavitavyam iha api tarhi prāpnoti . darśanīyāyāḥ mātā darśanīyamātā iti . atra api kim cit samānam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ . kim punaḥ tat . sadbhāvānyabhāvau . na kva cit sadbhāvānyabhāvau na staḥ ucyate ca samānādhikaraṇena iti . tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : yatra sādhīyaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam . kva ca sādhīyaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam . yatra sarvam samānam sadbhāvānyabhāvau dravyam ca . atha vā samānādhikaraṇena iti tat samānam āśrīyate yat samānam bhavati na ca bhavati . na ca etat samānam kva cit api na bhavati . atha vā yāvat brūyāt samānadravyeṇa iti tāvat samānādhikaraṇena iti . dravyam hi loke adhikaraṇam iti ucyate . tat yathā . ekasmin dravye vyuditam . ekasmin adhikaraṇe vyuditam iti . tathā vyākaraṇe vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti adravyavāci iti gamyate . evam api idam avaśyam kartavyam samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . kim prayojanam . sarpiḥ kālakam yajuḥ pītakam iti evamartham . yadi samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti ucyate sarpiḥ pīyate yajuḥ kriyate iti atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti . adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat . evam ca kṛtvā samānādhikaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vīraḥ pūruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam asamarthatvāt . <V>na vā vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . vacanaprāmāṇyāt . vacanaprāmāṇyāt atra samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . samānamadhyamadhyamavīrāḥ ca iti . <V>luptākhyāteṣu ca</V> . luptākhyāteṣu ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ . luptākhyāteṣu ca . kim . vacanaprāmāṇyāt . kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . kugatiprādayaḥ ca iti . asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . surājā atirājā iti . na brūmaḥ vṛttisūtravacanaprāmāṇyāt iti . kim tarhi . vārttikavacanaprāmāṇyāt iti . siddham tu kvāṅksvatidurgativacanāt prādayaḥ ktārthe iti . <V>tadarthagateḥ vā</V> . tadarthagateḥ vā punaḥ siddham etat . kim idam tadarthagateḥ iti . tasya arthaḥ tadarthaḥ tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ tadarthagateḥ iti . yasya arthasya kauśāmbyā sāmarthyam saḥ nisā ucyate . atha vā saḥ arthaḥ tadarthaḥ tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ tadarthagateḥ iti . yaḥ arthaḥ kauśāmbyā samarthaḥ saḥ nisā ucyate .
(2.1.1.10) P I.371.25 - 374.18  R II.547 - 554	atha yatra bahūnām samāsaprasaṅgaḥ kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>samāsaḥ dvayoḥ dvayoḥ cet dvandve anekagrahaṇam</V> . samāsaḥ dvayoḥ dvayoḥ cet dvandve anekagrahaṇam kartavyam . carthe dvandvaḥ . anekam iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . atra api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ iti cet na bahuṣu dvitvābhāvāt</V> . dvayoḥ dvayoḥ samāsaḥ iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . bahuṣu dvitvābhāvāt . na bahuṣu dvitvam asti . na avaśyam evam vigrahaḥ kartavyaḥ : plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca khadiraḥ ca palāśaḥ ca iti . kim tarhi evam vighrahaḥ kariṣyate : plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca plakṣanyagrodhau khadiraḥ ca palāśaḥ ca khadirapalāśau plakṣanyagrodhau ca khadirapalāśau plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti . hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ tarhi na sidhyanti . hotāpotāneṣṭodgātāraḥ iti prāpnoti . na ca evam bhavitavyam . bhavitavyam ca yadā evam vigrahaḥ kriyate hotā ca potā ca hotāpotārau neṣṭā ca udgātā ca neṣṭodgātārau hotāpotārau ca neṣṭodgātārau ca hotāpotāneṣṭodgātāraḥ iti . hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ tu na sidhyanti . <V>samāsāntapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . samāsāntasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vāktvaksrugdṛṣadam iti . vāktvacasrugdṛṣadam iti prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . atra api pareṇa pareṇa saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . sruk ca dṛṣadam ca srugdṛṣadam tvak ca srugdṛṣadam ca tvaksrugdṛṣadam vāk ca tvaksrugdṛṣadam ca vāktvaksrugdṛṣadam iti . hotṛpotṛneṣṭodgātāraḥ evam tarhi sidhyanti . iha ca <V>susukṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājivāsanā samantaśitirandhreṇa dvayoḥ vṛttau na sidhyati</V> . astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . <V>aviśeṣeṇa bahuvrīhau anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . yadi aviśeṣeṇa bahuvrīhau anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>tatra svarasamāsāntapuṃvadbhāveṣu doṣaḥ</V> . tatra svarasamāsāntapuṃvadbhāveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . svara . pūrvaśālā́priyaḥ aparaśālā́priyaḥ . svara . samāsānta . pañcagavapriyaḥ . samāsānta . puṃvadbhāva . khādiretaraśamyam rauravetarśamyam . <V>na vā avayavatatpuruṣatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . avayavatatpuruṣatvāt . avayavaḥ atra tatpuruṣasañjñaḥ tadāśrayau samāsāntapuṃvadbhāvau bhaviṣyataḥ . svaraḥ katham . <V>tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt</V> . antodāttatvam kriyatām pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaraḥ iti antodāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate . pūrvam ca antodāttatvam param pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam . na paravipratiṣedham brūmaḥ . kim tarhi . antaraṅgavipratiṣedham . <V>nimittisvarabalīyastvāt vā</V> . atha vā nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . bahuvrīhiḥ nimittam tatpuruṣaḥ nimittī . tat tarhi vaktavyam nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti . na vaktavyam . <V>ekaśitipātsvaravacanam tu jñāpakam nimittisvarabalīyastvasya</V> . yat ayam yuktārohyādiṣu ekaśitipacchabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nimittasvarāt nimittisvaraḥ balīyān iti . kaḥ punaḥ arhati yuktārohyādiṣu ekaśitipacchabdam paṭhitum . evam kila nāma paṭhyate ekaḥ śitiḥ ekaśitiḥ ekaḥ śitiḥ pādaḥ yasya iti . tat ca na . evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . ekaḥ śitiḥ eṣu te ime ekaśitayaḥ ekaśitayaḥ pādāḥ yasya iti . atha api evam vigrahaḥ kriyate ekaḥ śitiḥ ekaśitiḥ ekaḥ śitiḥ pādaḥ yasya iti evam api na arthaḥ pāṭhena . igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . asya tarhi bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣañjñā prāpnoti susukṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājivāsanā samantaśitirandhreṇa iti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt iti antodāttatvam syāt vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na idam bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣasya lakṣaṇam ārabhyate . kim tarhi . yasya bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣasya tat lakṣaṇam asti tasya antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . nanu ca asya api asti kim viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti . bahulavacanāt na bhaviṣyati . asya tarhi bahuvrīhyavayavasya tatpuruṣañjñā prāpnoti . adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ iti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tasya antodāttatvam vipratiṣedhāt iti antodāttatvam syāt vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . yaḥ tarhi na igantaḥ adhikaśatavarṣaḥ iti . iha ca api adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ iti samāsantaḥ prāpnoti . ḍacprakaraṇe saṅkhyāyāḥ tatpuruṣasya upasaṅkhyānam nistriṃśādyartham iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . avyayādeḥ iti evam tat . kim punaḥ kāraṇam avyayādeḥ iti evam tat . iha mā bhūt gotriṃśat gocatvāriṃśat iti . bahuvrīhisañjñā tarhi prāpnoti . saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti . na saṅkhyām saṅkhyeye vartayiṣyāmaḥ . katham . evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇām asya iti . yathā tarhi saḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate tathā pūrveṇa prāpnoti . katham ca saḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate . aśiṣyaḥ saṅkhyottarapadaḥ saṅkhyā iva abhidhāyitvāt iti . pratyākhyāte tasmin yoge saṅkhyām saṅkhyeye vartayiṣyāmaḥ . tatra evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇi asya iti . sarvatha vayam adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣāt na mucyāmahe . katham . yāvatā saḥ ca yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate ayam ca vigrahaḥ asti adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇām asya iti . yat tu tat uktam adhikaṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ na sidhyati iti saḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . katham . yāvatā saḥ ca yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate ayam ca vigrahaḥ asti adhikā ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣāṇi asya iti . adhikaśatavarṣaḥ tu na sidhyati . kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ . 
(2.1.2) P I.375.2 - 376.23  R II.555 - 561	sup iti kimartham . karoṣi aṭan . na etat asti . asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . idam tarhi . pīḍye pīḍyamāna . idam ca api udāharaṇam karoṣi aṭan . nanu ca uktam asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat . <V>āmantritasya parāṅgvadbhāve ṣaṣṭhyāmantritakārakavacanam</V> . āmantritasya parāṅgvadbhāve ṣaṣṭhyantam āmantritakārakam ca parasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . ṣaṣthyantam tāvat . madrāṇām rājan magadhānām rājan . āmantritakārakam . kuṇḍena aṭan . na asti atra viśeṣaḥ parāṅgavadbhāve sati asati vā . idam tarhi . paraśunā vṛścan . <V>tannimittagrahaṇam vā</V> . tannimittagrahaṇam vā kartavyam . āmantritanimittam parasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . tat ca avaśyam anyatarat vaktavyam . <V>avacane hi subantamātraprasaṅgaḥ</V> . anucyamāne hi etasmin subantramātrasya parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . asya api prasajyeta . kṣtreṇa agne svāyuḥ saṃrabhasya mitreṇa agne mitradheye yatasva . kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . tannimittagrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ . idam api siddham bhavati . goṣu svāmin aśveṣu svāmin . etat hi na eva ṣaṣthyantam na api āmantritakārakam . <V>subantasya parāṅgavadbhāve samānādhikaraṇasya upasaṅkhyanam ananantaratvāt</V> . subantasya parāṅgavadbhāve samānādhikaraṇasya upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . tīkṣṇayā sūcyā sīvyan tīkṣṇena paraśunā vṛścan . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ananantaratvāt . nanu ca parasya parāṅgavadbhāve kṛte pūrvasya api bhaviṣyati . <V>svare avadhāraṇāt ca</V> . svare avadhāraṇāt ca na sidhyati . svare avadhāraṇam kriyate na ānantarye . <V>param api chandasi</V> . param api chandasi pūrvasya aṅgavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . ā́ te pitaḥ marutām sumnám etu . práti tvā duhitaḥ divaḥ . vṛṇīṣvá duhitaḥ divaḥ . <V>avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . avyayānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . uccaíḥ adhīyāna nīcaíḥ adhīyāna . <V>anavyayībhāvasya</V> . anavyayībhāvasya iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna . atha kimartham svare avadhāraṇam kriyate . <V>svare avadhāraṇam subalopārtham</V> . svare avadhāraṇam kriyate sublaḥ mā bhūt iti . paraśunā vṛścan . <V>na vā subantaikāntatvāt</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . subantaikāntatvāt . subantaikāntaḥ parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ bhavati . <V>prātipadikaikāntaḥ tu sublope</V> . prātipadikaikāntaḥ tu bhavati sublope kṛte . pratyayalakṣaṇena subantaikāntatā syāt . tasmāt svare avadhāraṇam na kartavyam subalopārtham . prātipadikasthāyāḥ supaḥ luk ucyate . tasmāt svaragrahaṇena na arthaḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam ṣatvaṇatve mā bhūtām iti . kūpe siñcan carma naman iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . iha tāvat kūpe siñcan iti svāśrayam padāditvam bhaviṣyati . carma naman iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti etasmāt niyamāt na bhaviṣyati . nanu ca samāse etat bhavati pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti . na iti āha . aviśeṣeṇa etat bhavati . pūrvam padam pūrvapadam uttaram padam uttarapadam iti .
(2.1.3) P I.377.2 - 21  R II.561 - 565	prāgvacanam kimartham . <V>prāgvacanam sañjñānivṛttyartham</V> . prāgvacanam kriyate samāsasañjñāyāḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane anavakāśāḥ avyayībhāvādayaḥ sañjñāḥ samāsasañjñām bādheran . tāḥ mā bādhiṣata iti prāgvacanam kriyate . atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane yāvatā anavakāśāḥ avyayībhāvādayaḥ sañjñāḥ kasmāt eva na bādhante . kriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane satyām samāsasañjñāyām etāḥ avayavasañjñāḥ ārabhyante . tatra vacanasamāveśaḥ bhaviṣyati . samāsasañjñā api anavakāśā . sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . sāvakāśā samāsasañjñā . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . vispaṣṭādīni avakāśaḥ . vispaṣṭam paṭuḥ vispaṣṭapaṭuḥ iti . na eṣaḥ asti avakāśaḥ . eṣā hi ācāryasya śailī lakṣyate yena eva avayavakāryam bhavati tena eva samudāyakāryam api bhavati . yena eva avayavakāryam svaraḥ tena eva samudākāryam api samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . vispaṣṭādīni guṇavacaneṣu iti . idam tarhi kākatālīyam ajākṛpāṇīyam . atra api yena eva avayavakāryam pratyayotpattiḥ kriyate tena eva samudākāryam samāsasañjñā bhaviṣyati . samāsāt ca tadviṣayāt . idam tarhi punārājaḥ punargavaḥ . atra api avaśyam tatpuruṣasañjñā vaktavya tatpuruṣāśrayaḥ samāsāntaḥ yathā syāt . idam tarhi . punarādheyam . atra api avaśyam gatisañjñā vaktavyā gatikārakopapadāt kṛt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . idam tarhi punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam . atra api avaśyam gatisañjñā vaktavyā gatiḥ gatau iti nighātaḥ yathā syāt . yadi tat na asti punaścanasau chandasi iti . sati tasmin tena eva siddham . evam api ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam .
(2.1.4) P I.377.23 - 378.15  R II.565 - 569	sahavacanam kimartham . <V>sahavacanam pṛthak asamāsārtham</V> . sahagrahaṇam kriyate sahabhūtayoḥ samāsañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . yadi ekaikasya samāsañjñā syāt iha ṛkpādaḥ iti samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta . iha ca rājāśvaḥ iti dvau svarau syātām . katham ca kṛtvā ekaikasya sañjñā prāpnoti . pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā . tat yathā vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ . nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti . tat yathā gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti . arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti . sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇavṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat sahagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yogāṅgam yathā vijñāyeta . sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . saha sup samasyate . kena saha . samarthena . anuvyācalat anuprāviśat . tataḥ supā . supā ca saha sup samasyate . adhikāraḥ ca lakṣaṇam ca . yasya samāsasya anyat lakṣaṇam na asti idam tasya lakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati . punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam punarniṣkṛtaḥ rathaḥ iti . <V>ivena vibhaktyalopaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> . ivena saha samāsaḥ vibhaktyalopaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vaktavyam . vāsasīiva kanye iva .
(2.1.5) P I.378.17 - 19  R II.569	kimartham mahatī sañjñā kriyate . anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñayeta . anavyayam avyayam bhavati iti avyayībhāvaḥ . avyayībhāvaḥ ca samāsaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(2.1.6) P I.378.23 - 379.5  R II.569 - 570	iha kasmāt na bhavati . sumadrāḥ sumagadhāḥ saputraḥ sacchātraḥ iti . samṛddhau sākalye iti ca prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ . na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate . atha vā na ime samāsārthāḥ nirdiśyante . kim tarhi . avyayārthāḥ nirdiśyante ime . eteṣu artheṣu yat avyayam vartate tat subantena samasyate iti .
(2.1.7) P I.379.7 - 12  R II.570 - 572	asādṛśye iti kimartham . yathā devadattaḥ tathā yajñadattaḥ iti . asādṛśye iti ucyate . tatra idam na sidhyati : yathāśakti yathābalam iti . kim kāraṇam . yathā iti ayam prakāravacane thāl saḥ ca sādṛśye vartate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ayam yathāśabdaḥ asti eva avyutpannam prātipadikam vīpsāvācī . asti prakāravacane thāl . tat yat avyutpannam prātipadikam vīpsāvāci tasya idam grahaṇam . atha yaḥ prakāravacane thāl tasya grahaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . pūrveṇa prāpnoti sādṛśyasampatti iti . pratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(2.1.9) P I.379.14 - 15  R II.572	sup iti vartamāne punaḥ subgrahaṇam kimartham . avyayam iti evam tat abhūt submātre yathā syāt . māṣaprati sūpaprati odanaprati .
(2.1.10) P I.379.17 - 380.5  R II.573 - 574	<V>akṣādayaḥ tṛtīyāntāḥ pūrvoktasya yathā na tat</V> . akṣādayaḥ tṛtīyāntāḥ pariṇā saha samasyante iti vaktavyam . pūrvoktasya yathā na tat . ayathājātīyake dyotye . akṣeṇa na tathā vṛttam yathā pūrvam iti akṣapari śalākāpari . <V>ekatve akṣaśalākayoḥ</V> . akṣaśalākayoḥ ca ekavacanāntayoḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . akṣābhyām vṛttam akṣaiḥ vṛttam . <V>kitavavyavahāre ca</V> . kitavavyavahāre iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . akṣeṇa idam na vṛttam śakaṭena yathā pūrvam .
(2.1.11 - 12) P I.380.7 - 12  R II.574 - 575	yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . vibhāṣā iti ayam adhikāraḥ . tataḥ apaparibahirañcavaḥ pañcamyā iti . pañcamīgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . subantena iti vartate etaiḥ ca karmapravacanīyaiḥ yoge pañcamī vidhīyate . tatra antareṇa api pañcamīgrahaṇam pañcamyantena eva samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . bahiḥśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate . tatra api yathā syāt iti . bahirgrāmāt . atha kriyamāṇe api pañcamīgrahaṇe yāvatā bahiḥśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate katham eva etat sidhyati . pañcamīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(2.1.13) P I.380.14 - 16  R II.575	maryādābhividhigrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . pañcamyantena iti vartate āṅā ca karmapravacanīyayukte pañcamī vidhīyate . etayoḥ ca eva arthayoḥ āṅ karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyatra .
(2.1.16) P I.380.18 - 23  R II.575 - 576	kim udāharaṇam . anugaṅgam hāstinapuram anugaṅgam vārāṇasī anuśoṇam pāṭaliputram . yasya ca āyāmaḥ iti ucyate gaṅgā ca api āyatā vārāṇasī api āyatā . tatra kutaḥ etat gaṅgayā saha samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ vārāṇasyā iti . evarm tarhi lakṣaṇena iti vartate gaṅgā ca eva hi lakṣaṇam na vārāṇasī . atha vā yasya ca āyāmaḥ iti ucyate gaṅgā ca api āyatā vārāṇasī api āyatā . tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yasya āyāmaḥ iti . sādhīyaḥ ca gaṅgāyāḥ na vārāṇasyāḥ .
(2.1.17) P I.381.2 - 7  R II.576 - 577	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . evakārārthaḥ . tiṣṭhadguprabhṛtīni eva . kva mā bhūt . paramam tiṣṭhadgu . <V>tiṣṭhadgu kālaviśeṣe</V> . tiṣṭhadgu kālaviśeṣe iti vaktavyam . tiṣṭhanti gāvaḥ asmin kāle tiṣṭhadgu . vahadgu . <V>khaleyavādīni prathamāntāni anyapadārthe</V> . khaleyavādīni prathamāntāni anyapadārthe samasyante . khaleyavam khalebusam lūnayavam lūyamānayavam pūtayavam pūyamānayavam .
(2.1.18) P I.381.9 - 382.3  R II.577 - 579	vāvacanam kimartham . vibhāṣā samāsaḥ yatha syāt . samāsena mukte vākyam api yathā syāt . pāram gaṅgāyāḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā . tayā vākyam api bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam avyayībhāvena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ yathā syāt . gaṅgāpāram iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ayam api vibhāṣā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api . tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>pāre madhye ṣaṣṭhyā vāvacanam</V> . pāre madhye ṣaṣṭhyā vā iti vaktavyam . <V>avacane hi ṣaṣṭhīsamāsābhāvaḥ yathā ekadeśipradhāne</V> . akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane ṣaṣṭhīsamāsasya abhāvaḥ syāt yathā ekadeśipradhāne . tat yatha ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati . samāsataddhitānām vṛttiḥ vibhāṣā . vṛttiviṣaye nityaḥ apavādaḥ . iha punaḥ vāvacane kriyamāṇe ekayā vṛttiḥ vibhāṣā aparayā vṛttiviṣaye vibhāṣāpavādaḥ . <V>ekārāntanipātanam ca</V> . ekārāntanipātanam ca kartavyam . pāregaṅgam iti . na kartavyam . saptamyāḥ alukā siddham . bhavet siddham yadā saptamī yadā tu anyāḥ vibhaktayaḥ tadā na sidhyati .
(2.1.20) P I.382.5 -21  R II.579 - 582	<V>nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāsamāse anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāsamāse anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dvīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ trīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ . nadībhiḥ saṅkhyā iti prāpnoti . na vaktavyaḥ . iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ , ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ . na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate . nanu ca yat yena ucyate saḥ tasya arthaḥ bhavati . atra ca vayam etābhyām padābhyām etam artham ucyamānam paśyāmaḥ . etat eva ca jānīmaḥ yat yena ucyate saḥ tasya arthaḥ iti . api ca anyapadārthatā na prakalpeta . citraguḥ śabalaguḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . atra api hi vayam etābhyām śabdābhyām etam artham ucyamānam paśyāmaḥ . yadi api atra etābhyām śabdābhyām eṣaḥ arthaḥ ucyate anyapadārthaḥ api tu gamyate . tatra anyapadārthāśrayaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi anyapadārthaḥ gamyate svapadārthaḥ api tu gamyate . tatra svapadārthāśrayaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . avyayībhāvaḥ kriyatām bahuvrīhiḥ iti . bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati . ārambhasāmarthyāt avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ . paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ . nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ samāhāre avyayībhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ ca avaśyam vaktavyaḥ . sarvam ekanadītare .
(2.1.23) P I.382.23 - 24  R II.582	dvigoḥ tatpuruṣatve kāni prayojanāni . dvigoḥ tatpuruṣatve samāsāntāḥ prayojanam . pañcagavam daśagavam pañcarājam daśarājam .
(2.1.24) P I.383.2 - 384,8  R II.582 - 587	<V>śritādiṣu gamigāmyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . śritādiṣu gamigāmyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . grāmam gamī gramagamī gramam gāmī grāmagāmī . <V>śritādibhiḥ ahīne dvitīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt</V> . śritādibhiḥ ahīnavācinyāḥ dvitīyāyāḥ samāsavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt . iha hi yaḥ kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭam anena śritam bhavati . tatra bahuvrīhiṇā siddham . <V>ahīne dvītīyāsvaravacanānarthakyam ca</V> . ahīne dvitīyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti etat svaravacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt eva . <V>jātisvaraprasaṅgaḥ tu</V> . jātisvaraḥ tu prāpnoti . grāmatataḥ araṇyagataḥ . jātikālasukhādibhyaḥ anācchādanāt ktaḥ akṛtamitapratipannāḥ iti . <V>tatra jātādiṣu vāvacanāt siddham</V> . yat etat vā jāte iti etat vā jātādiṣu iti vakṣyāmi . ime jātādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati . bahuvrīhau sati samāsāntodāttatvena api bhavitavyam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena api tatpuruṣatve sati pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena eva . na asti bhedaḥ . yaḥ api tatpuruṣam ārabhate na tasya daṇḍavāritaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . tatra tatpuruṣe sati dvau samāsau dvau svarau . bahuvrīhau sati ekaḥ samāsaḥ dvisvaratvam . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tatpuruṣam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samāne arthe kevalam vigrahabhedāt yatra tatpuruṣaḥ prāpnoti bahuvrīhiḥ ca tatra tatpuruṣaḥ bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . rājñaḥ sakhā rājasakhaḥ . rājā sakhā asya iti bahuvrīhiḥ na bhavati . na etat jñāpakasādhyam apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyante iti . bādhakena anena bhavitavyam sāmānyavihitasya viśeṣavihitena . atha na sāmānyavihitaḥ . yat ucyate bahuvrīhikṛtatvāt iti etat ayuktam . asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ bahuvrīheḥ tatpuruṣasya ca . kim śabdakṛtaḥ atha arthakṛtaḥ . śabdakṛtaḥ va arthakṛtaḥ ca . śabdakṛtaḥ tāvat . bahuvrīhau sati kapā bhavitavyam . tatpuruṣe sati na bhavitavyam . arthakṛtaḥ . tatpuruṣe sati ruhādīnām ktaḥ kartari bhavati dhātvarthasya anapavarge . ārūḍhaḥ vṛkṣam devadattaḥ iti . bahuvrīhau vyapavṛkte karmaṇi bhavati . ārūḍhaḥ vṛkṣaḥ devadattena iti . anyathājātīyakaḥ khalu api pratyakṣeṇa arthasampratyayaḥ anyathājātīyakaḥ sambandhāt . rājñaḥ sakhā rājasakhā . sambandhāt etat gantavyam nūnam rāja api asya sakhā iti . ubhayam khalu api iṣyate : svastí sómasakhā púnaḥ ehi . gavāṅsakhaḥ iti .
(2.1.26) P I.384.10 - 12  R II.587	kim udāharaṇam . khaṭvārūḍhaḥ jālmaḥ . kṣepe iti ucyate . kaḥ kṣepaḥ nāma . adhītya snātvā gurubhiḥ anujñātena khaṭvā āroḍhavyā . yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyatha karoti saḥ khaṭvārūḍhaḥ ayam jālmaḥ . na ativratavān iti .
(2.1.29) P I.384.14 - 20  R II.588	<V>atyantasaṃyoge samāsasya aviśeṣavacanāt ktena samāsavacanānarthakyam</V> . atyantasaṃyoge samāsasya aviśeṣavacanāt ktāntena ca aktāntena ca kālāḥ ktāntena iti samāsavacanam anarthakam . atyantasaṃyoge iti eva siddham . <V>anatyantasaṃyogārtham tu</V> . anatyantasaṃyogārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam . ṣaṭ muhūrtāḥ carācarāḥ . te kadā cit ahaḥ gacchanti kadā cit rātrim . tat ucyate ahargatāḥ rātrigatāḥ iti . na etat asti . gatagrahaṇāt api etat siddham . idam tarhi . aharatisṛtāḥ rātryatisṛtāḥ māsapramitaḥ candramāḥ .
(2.1.30) P I.384.22 - 385.22  R II.589 - 592	tatkṛtārthena iti kimartham . dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ . na etat asti . asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . na hi dadhnaḥ paṭunā sāmarthyam . kena tarhi . bhujinā . dadhnā bhuṅkte paṭuḥ iti . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ kirikāṇaḥ iti . atra api na śaṅkulāyāḥ khaṇḍena sāmarthyam . kena tarhi . karotinā . śaṅkulayā kṛtaḥ khaṇḍaḥ iti . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . iha api vacanāt bhaviṣyati dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ iti . tasmāt tatkṛtārthagrahaṇam kartavyam . guṇavacanena iti kimartham . gobhiḥ vapāvān dhānyena dhanavān . kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam . śaṅkulākhaṇḍaḥ devadattaḥ iti . katham punaḥ guṇavacanena samāsaḥ ucyamānaḥ dravyavacanena syāt . iha tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇena iti iyatā siddham . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat vacanagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam evam yathā vijñāyeta guṇam uktavatā guṇavacanena iti . katham punaḥ ayam guṇavacanaḥ san dravyavacanaḥ sampadyate . ārabhyate tatra matublopaḥ guṇavacanebhyaḥ matupaḥ luk iti . tat yathā śuklaguṇaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaguṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ evam khaṇḍaguṇaḥ khaṇḍaḥ . yadi evam na arthaḥ kṛtārthagrahaṇena . bhavati hi śaṅkulāyāḥ khaṇḍena sāmarthyam . asāmarthyāt ca atra na bhaviṣyati dadhnā paṭuḥ ghṛtena paṭuḥ iti . tasmat na arthaḥ tatkṛtārthagrahaṇena . <V>tṛtīyāsamāse arthagrahaṇam anarthakam arthagatiḥ hi avacanāt</V> . tṛtīyāsamāse arthagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . arthagatiḥ hi avacanāt . antareṇa api vacanam arthagatiḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>nirdeśyam iti cet tṛtīyārthanirdeśaḥ api</V> . atha evam api nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ iti cet tṛtīyārthanirdeśaḥ api kartavyaḥ syāt . tṛtīyā tadarthakṛtārthena iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na ayam arthanirdeśaḥ . kim tarhi . yogāṅgam idam nirdiśyate . sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . tṛtīyā tatkṛtena guṇavacanena samasyate . tataḥ arthena . arthaśabdena ca tṛtīyā samasyate . dhānyāṛthaḥ vasanārthaḥ . pūrvasadṛśasamonārtha iti arthagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(2.1.31) P I.385.24 - 386.3  R II.592 - 593	<V>pūrvādiṣu avarasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . pūrvādiṣu avarasya upasaṅkhyānam . māsāvaraḥ ayam saṃvatsarāvaraḥ ayam . <V>sadṛśagrahaṇe uktam</V> . kim uktam . sadrśagrahaṇam anarthakam tṛtīyāsamāsavacanāt . ṣaṣṭhyartham iti cet tṛtīyāsamāsavacanānarthakyam iti .
(2.1.32) P I.386.5 - 8  R II.593	<V>kartṛkaraṇe kṛtā ktena</V> . kartṛkaraṇe kṛtā ktena iti vaktavyam . ahihataḥ nakhanirbhinnaḥ dātralūnaḥ paraśucchinnaḥ . kṛtā ktena iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt . dātreṇa lūnavān paraśunā chinnavān . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . bahulavacanāt siddham .
(2.1.33) P I.386.10 - 15  R II.594	<V>kṛtryaiḥ adhikārthavacane anyatra api dṛśyate</V> .kṛtryaiḥ adhikārthavacane anyatra api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam . busopendhyam tṛṇopendhyam ghanaghātyam . <V>sādhanam kṛtā iti vā pādahārakādyartham</V> . atha vā sādhanam kṛtā saha samasyate iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . pādahārakādyartham . pādābhyām hriyate pādahārakaḥ gale copyate galecopakaḥ .
(2.1.34 - 35) P I.386.18 - 388.4  R II.595 - 597	<V>annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti asamarthasamāsaḥ</V> . annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti asamarthasamāsaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . <V>kārakāṇām kriyayā sāmarthyāt</V> . kārakāṇām kriyayā sāmarthyam bhavati na teṣām anyonyena . tat yathā niśrayaṇyā dvābhyām kāṣṭhābhyām sāmarthyam na teṣām anyonyena . evam tarhi āha ayam annena vyañjanam bhakṣyeṇa miśrīkaraṇam iti na ca asti sāmarthyam . tatra vacanāt samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet nānākārakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet nānākārakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tiṣṭhatu dadhnā odanaḥ bhujyate devadattena . <V>siddham tu samānādhikaraṇādhikāre ktaḥ tṛtīyāpūrvapadaḥ uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> .siddham etat . katham . samānādhikaraṇādhikāre vaktavyam ktaḥ tṛtīyāpūrvapadaḥ samasyatesupā uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ bhavati iti . dadhnā upasiktaḥ dadhyupasiktaḥ dadhyupasiktaḥ odanaḥ dadhyodanaḥ guḍena saṃsṛṣṭāḥ guḍasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ , guḍasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ dhānāḥ guḍadhānāḥ . <V>ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ ca yuktapūrṇāntaḥ</V> . ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ ca yuktapūrṇāntaḥ samasyate uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . aśvānām yuktaḥ aśvayuktaḥ aśvayuktaḥ rathaḥ aśvarathaḥ . dadhnaḥ pūrṇaḥ dadipūrṇaḥ dadhipūrṇaḥ ghaṭaḥ dadhighaṭaḥ . tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . <V>na vā asamāse adarśanāt</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . asamāse adarśanāt . yat hi asamāse dṛśyate samāse ca na dṛśyate tat lopārambham prayojayati . na ca asamāse upasiktaśabdaḥ saṃsṛṣṭaśabdaḥ pūrṇaśabdaḥ vā dṛśyate . katham tarhi sāmarthyam gamyate . <V>yuktārthasampratyayāt ca sāmarthyam</V> . dadhnā yuktārthatā sampratīyate . katham punaḥ jñāyate dadhnā yuktārthatā sampratīyate iti . <V>sampratyayāt ca tadarthādhyavasānam</V> . sampratyayāt ca tadarthaḥ adhyavasīyate . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . <V>sampratīyamānārthalope hi anavasthā</V> .yaḥ hi manyate sampratīyamānārthānām śabdānām lopaḥ bhavati iti anavasthā tasya lopasya syāt . dadhi iti ukte bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante mandakam uttarakam nilīnakam iti tadvācinām śabdānām lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . tathā guḍaḥ iti ukte madhuraśabdasya śṛṅgaveram iti ukte ca kaṭuśabdasya . antareṇa khalu api śabdaprayogam bahavaḥ arthāḥ gamyante akṣinikocaiḥ pāṇivihāraiḥ ca . tadvācinām śabdānām lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(2.1.36) P I.388.6 - 390.19  R II.598 - 603	kim caturthyantasya tadarthamātreṇa samāsaḥ bhavati . evam bhavitum arhati . <V>caturthī tadarthamātreṇa cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> . caturthī tadarthamātreṇa cet sarvaprasaṅgaḥ sarvasya caturthyantasya tadarthamātreṇa saha samāsaḥ prāpnoti . anena api prāpnoti . randhanāya sthālī avahananāya ulūkhalam iti . kim kāraṇam . aviśeṣāt . na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakasya caturthyantasya tadarthena saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti . anupādīyamane viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . <V>balirakṣitābhyām ca anarthakam vacanam</V> . balirakṣitābhyām ca samāsavacanam anarthakam . yaḥ hi mahārājāya baliḥ mahārājārthaḥ saḥ bhavati . tatra tadarthaḥ iti eva siddham . yadi punaḥ vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti etat lakṣaṇam kriyeta . <V>vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti cet aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti cet aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . aśvaghāsaḥ śvaśrūsuram hastividhā iti . <V>arthena nityasamāsavacanam</V> . arthśabdena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . brāhmaṇārtham kṣatriyārtham . kim vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti ataḥ arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na iti āha sarvathā arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ vigrahaḥ mā bhūt iti . <V>sarvaliṅgatā ca</V> . sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā . brāhmaṇārtham payaḥ brāhmaṇārthaḥ sūpaḥ brāhmaṇārthā yavāgūḥ iti . kim arthena nityasamāsaḥ ucyate iti ataḥ sarvaliṅgatā vaktavyā . na iti āha . sarvathā sarvaliṅgatā vaktavyā . kim kāraṇam . arthaśabdaḥ ayam puṃliṅgaḥ uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ ca tatpuruṣaḥ . tena puṃliṅgasya eva samāsasya abhidhānam syāt strīnapuṃsakaliṅgasya na syāt . tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti vaktavyam . aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā . na vaktavyam . yat tāvat ucyate vikṛtiḥ prakṛtyā iti vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāyapati vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate iti yat ayam balirakiṣitagrahaṇam karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . yathājātīyakānām samāse balirakṣitagrahaṇena arthaḥ tathājātīyakānām samāsaḥ . yadi ca vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā saha samasyate na tadarthamātreṇa tataḥ balirakiṣitagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati . yat api ucyate aśvaghāsādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iti . na kartavyam . aśvaghāsādayaḥ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāḥ bhaviṣyanti . yat hi yadartham bhavati ayam api tatra abhisambandhaḥ bhavati asya idam iti . tat yathā guroḥ idam gurvartham iti . nanu ca svarabhedaḥ bhavati . caturthīsamāse sati pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvena bhavitavyam ṣaṣṭhīsamāse punaḥ antodāttatvena .na asti bhedaḥ . caturthīsamāse api sati antodāttatvena eva bhavitavyam . katham . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtisvarā bhavati na caturthīmātram iti yat ayam caturthī tadarthe arthe kte ca iti arthagrahaṇam ktagrahaṇam ca karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . yathājātīyakānām arthagrahaṇena ktagrahaṇena ca arthaḥ tathājātīyakānām prakṛtisvaratvam . yadi ca vikṛtiḥ caturthyantā prakṛtyā bhavati na caturthīmātram tataḥ arthagrahaṇam ktagrahaṇam ca arthavat bhavati .yat api ucyate arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . na vaktavyaḥ . sarthappratyayaḥ kariṣyate . kim kṛtam bhavati . na ca eva hi kadā cit vigrahaḥ bhavati . api ca sarvaliṅgatā siddhā bhavati . yadi sarthappratayaḥ kriyate itsañjñā na prāpnoti . atha api katham cit itsañjñā syāt evam api śryartham bhvartham iti aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām . evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhavaiṣyati . kim kṛtam bhavati . bhavati vai kaḥ cit asvapadavigrahaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . tat yathā śobhanam mukham asyāḥ sumukhī iti . na evam śakyam . iha hi mahadartham iti āttvakapau prasajyetām . evam tarhi tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ kariṣyate . kim kṛtam bhavati . na ca eva kadā cit ādeśena vigrahaḥ bhavati . api ca sarvaliṅgatā siddhā bhavati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . caturthī subantena saha samasyate . tataḥ tadarthārtha . tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . iha api tarhi samāsaḥ prāpnoti chātrāya rucitam chātrāya svaditam iti . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tādarthye ya caturthī sā samasyate na caturthīmātram iti yat ayam hitasukhagrahaṇam karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . yathājātīyakānām samāse hitasukhagrahaṇena arthaḥ tathājātīyakānam samāsaḥ . yadi ca tādarthye yā caturthī sā samasyate na caturthīmātram tataḥ hitasukhagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati . iha api tarhi tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ prāpnoti . yūpāya dāru yūpadāru rathadāru . vāvacanam vidhāsyate . iha api tarhi vibhāṣā prāprnoti . brāhmaṇāṛtham kṣatriyārtham iti . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati prakṛtivikṛtyoḥ yaḥ samāsaḥ tatra tadarthasya uttarapadasya arthaśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati anyatra nityaḥ iti yat ayam balihitagrahaṇam karoti . evam tarhi udakārthaḥ vīvadhaḥ . sthānivadbhāvāt udabhāvaḥ prāpnoti . tasmāt na evam śakyam . na cet evam arthena nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ sarvaliṅgatā ca . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . atha iha brāhmaṇebhyaḥ iti kā eṣā caturthī . tādarthye iti āha . yadi tādarthye caturthī arthaśabdasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . samāsaḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti . vacanāt samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate sarvaliṅgatā ca vaktavyā iti . na vaktavyā . liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .
(2.1.37) P I.390.21 - 24  R II.604	atyalpam idam ucyate bhayena iti . bhayabhītabhītibhībhiḥ iti vaktavyam . vṛkāt bhayam vṛkabhayam vṛkāt bhītaḥ vṛkabhītaḥ vṛkāt bhītiḥ vṛkabhītiḥ vṛkāt bhīḥ vṛkabhīḥ iti . aparaḥ āha : bhayanirgatajugupsubhiḥ iti vaktavyam : vṛkabhayam grāmanirgataḥ adharmajugupsuḥ iti .
(2.1.40) P I.390.26 - 391.2  R II.604	śauṇḍādibhiḥ iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . akṣadhūrtaḥ strīdhūrtaḥ akṣakitavaḥ strīkitavaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . bahuvacananirdeśāt śauṇḍādibhiḥ iti vijñāsyate .
(2.1.42) P I.391.4 - 7  R II.605	<V>dhvāṅkṣeṇa iti arthagrahaṇam</V> . dhvāṅkṣeṇa iti arthagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha api yathā syāt . tīrthakākaḥ iti . kṣepe iti ucyate . kaḥ iha kṣepaḥ nāma . yathā tīrthe kākāḥ na ciram sthātāraḥ bhavanti evam yaḥ gurukulāni gatvā na ciram tiṣṭhati sa ucyate tīrthakākaḥ iti .
(2.1.43) P I.391.9 - 13  R II.605	<V>kṛtyaiḥ niyoge yadgrahaṇam</V> . kṛtyaiḥ niyoge iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . pūrvāḥṇegeyam sāma prātaḥ adhyeyaḥ anuvākaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ṛṇe iti eva siddham . iha yat yasya niyogataḥ kāryam ṛṇam tasya tat bhavati . tataḥ ṛṇe iti eva siddham . yagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . pūrvāhṇe dātavyā bhikṣā iti .
(2.1.47) P I.391.15 - 20  R II.605	kim udāharaṇam . avataptenakulasthitam te etat . kṣepe iti ucyate . kaḥ iha kṣepaḥ nāma . yathā avatapte nakulāḥ na ciram sthātāraḥ bhavanti evam kāryāṇi ārabhya yaḥ na ciram tiṣṭhati sa ucyate avataptenakulasthitam te etat iti . kṣepe saptamyantam ktāntena saha samasyate iti ucyate . tatra sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>kṣepe gatikārakapūrve uktam</V> . kim uktam . kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api iti .
(2.1.48) P I.392.2 - 3  R II.606	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . evakārārthaḥ . pātresamitādayaḥ eva . kva mā bhūt . paramam pātresamitāḥ iti .
(2.1.49) P I.392.5 - 14  R II.606 -607	iha kasmāt avyayībhāvaḥ na bhavati . ekā nadī ekanadī . nadībhiḥ saṅkhyā iti prāpnoti . iha kaḥ cit samāsaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , kaḥ cit ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayībhāvaḥ , uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ , anyapadārthapradhānaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ , ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ dvandvaḥ . na ca atra pūrvapadārthaprādhānyam gamyate . athavā avyayībhāvaḥ kriyatām bahuvrīhiḥ iti . bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati . ārambhasāmarthyāt ca avyayībhāvaḥ prāpnoti paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ . paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ . nadībhiḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ samāhāre avyayībhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ ca avaśyam vaktavyaḥ . sarvam ekanadītare .
(2.1.51.1) P I.393.2 - 19  R II.607 - 609	samāhāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . samāṅpūrvāt harateḥ sarmasādhane ghañ . samāhriyate samāhāraḥ iti . yadi karmasādhanaḥ pañca kumāryaḥ samahṛtāḥ pañcakumāri daśakumāri gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti dviguḥ ekavacanam iti etat ca vaktavyam . evam tarhi bhāvasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati . samāharaṇam samāhāraḥ . atha bhāvasādhane sati kim abhidhīyate . yat tat auttarādharyam . kaḥ punaḥ gavām samāhāraḥ . yat tat arjanam krayaṇam bhiṣaṇam aparaharaṇam vā . yadi evam vikṣipteṣu pūleṣu goṣu carantīṣu na sidhyati . evam tarhi samabhyāśīkaraṇam samāhāraḥ . evam api pañcagrāmī ṣaṇṇagarī tripurī iti na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . sam ekatvavācī āṅ ābhimukhye vartate haratiḥ deśāntaraprāpaṇe . na avaśyam haratiḥ deśāntaraprāpaṇe eva vartate . kim tarhi . sādṛśye api vartate . tat yathā mātuḥ anuharati pituḥ anuharati . atha vā pañcagrāmī ṣaṇṇagarī tripurī iti na eva idam iyati eva avatiṣṭhate . avaśyam asau tataḥ kim cit ākāṅkṣati kriyām vā guṇam vā . yat ākāṅkṣata tat ekam sa ca samāhāraḥ . ayam tarhi bhāvasādhane sati doṣaḥ . pañcapūlī ānīyatām iti bhāvānayane codite dravyānayanam na prāpoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . iha tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . atha iha gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti katham ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanāni kriyante . asambhavāt . ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante . idam api evañjātīyakam eva . asambhavāt bhāvānayanasya dravyānayanam bhaviṣyati . atha vā avyatirekāt dravyākṛtyoḥ .
(2.1.51.2) P I.393.20 - 394.24  R II.609 - 612	kim punaḥ dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ bhavati . evam bhavitum arhati . <V>dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . kā etaretarāśrayatā . dvigunimitte pratyayottarapade pratyayottarapadanimittā ca dvigusañjñā . tat etat itaretarāśrayam . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . evam tarhi arthe it vakṣyāmi . <V>arthe cet taddhitānutpattiḥ bahuvrīhivat</V> . arthe cet taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti . pāñcanāpitiḥ , dvimāturaḥ , traimāturaḥ . kim kāraṇam . dvigunā uktatvāt bahuvrīhivat . tat yathā citraguḥ iti bahuvrīhiṇoktatvāt matvarthasya matvarthīyaḥ na bhavati . evam tarhi samāsataddhitavidhau iti vakṣyāmi . <V>samāsataddhitavidhau iti cet anyatra samāsasañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . samāsataddhitavidhau iti cet anyatra samāsasañjñā na prāpnoti . kva anyatra . svare . pañcāratniḥ , daśāratniḥ . igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . <V>siddham tu pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt . pratyayottarapadayoḥ dvigusañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam . nanu ca uktam dvigusañjñā pratyayottarapadayoḥ cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . itaretarāśrayamātram etat coditam sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti . na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ . na hi sañjñā nityā . evam tarhi bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate . tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti . saḥ paśyati . yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ . śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham . bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā . saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti . evam iha api tasmin dviguḥ bhavati yasya abhinirvṛttasya pratyaya uttarapadam iti ca ete sañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ . atha vā punaḥ astu arthe iti . nanu ca uktam arthe cet taddhitānutpattiḥ bahuvrīhivat iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na avaśyam arthaśabdaḥ abhidheye eva vartate . kim tarhi . syādarthe api vartate . tat yathā . dārārtham ghaṭāmahe . dhanārtham bhikṣāmahe . dārāḥ naḥ syuḥ . dhanāni naḥ syuḥ iti . evam iha api taddhitārthe dviguḥ bhavati taddhitaḥ syāt iti . <V>dvigoḥ vā lugvacanam jñāpakam taddhitotpatteḥ</V> . atha vā yat ayam dvigoḥ luk anapatye iti dvigoḥ uttarasya taddhitasya lukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ utpadyate dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ iti.
(2.1.51.3) P I.395.1 - 396.11  R II.612 - 616	<V>samāhārasamūhayoḥ aviśeṣāt samāhāragrahaṇānarthakyam taddhitārthena kṛtatvāt</V> . samāhāraḥ samūhaḥ iti aviśiṣtau etau arthau . samāhārasamūhayoḥ aviśeṣāt samāhāragrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . taddhitārthe kṛtatvāt . taddhitārthe dviguḥ iti evam atra dviguḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi taddhitārthe dviguḥ iti evam atra dviguḥ bhavati taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti . utpadyatām . luk bhaviṣyati . lukkṛtāni prāpnuvanti . kāni . pañcapūlī daśapūlī . aparimāṇabistācitakambalebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . pañcagavam daśagavam . goḥ ataddhitaluki it ṭac na prapnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . aviśeṣeṇa dvigoḥ ṅīp bhavati iti uktvā samāhāre iti vakṣyāmi . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . samāhāre eva na anyatra iti . goḥ akāraḥ dvigoḥ samāhāre . aviśeṣeṇa goḥ ṭac bhavati iti uktvā dvigoḥ samāhāre iti vakṣyāmi . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . samāhāre eva na anyatra iti . <V>abhidhānārtham tu</V> . abhidhānārtham tu samāhāragrahaṇam kartavyam . samāhāreṇa abhidhānam yathā syāt taddhitārthena mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . taddhitotpattiḥ prasajyeta . utpadyatām . luk bhaviṣyati . lukkṛtāni prāpnuvanti . sarvāṇi parihṛtāni . na sarvāṇi parihṛtāni . pañcakumāri daśakumāri . lik taddhitaluki iti ṅīpaḥ luk prasajyeta . <V>dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ uttarapade nityasamāsavacanam</V> . dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ uttarapade nityasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vāgdṛṣadapriyaḥ chatropānahapriyaḥ pañcagavapriyaḥ daśagavapriyaḥ . kim prayojanam . samudāyavṛttau avayavānām mā kadā cit avṛttiḥ bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . yadā vṛttipakṣaḥ tadā sarveṣām eva vṛttiḥ . yadā tu avṛttiḥ tadā sarveṣām avṛttiḥ . <V>uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsavacanam</V> . uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dvimāsajātaḥ trimāsajātaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . sup supā iti vartate . evam tarhi idam syāt : dvau māsau dvimāsam , dvimāsam jātasya iti . na evam śakyam . svare hi doṣaḥ syāt . dvimāsajātáḥ iti prāpnoti dvímāsajātaḥ iti ca iṣyate . dvyāhnajātaḥ ca na sidhyati . dvyahajāta iti prāpnoti na ca evam bhavitavyam . bhavitavyam ca yadā samāhāre dviguḥ . dvyahnajātaḥ tu na sidhyati . kim ucyate parimāṇinā iti na punaḥ anyatra api . pañcagavapriyaḥ daśagavapriyaḥ . <V>anyatra samudāyabahuvrīhitvāt uttarapadaprasiddhiḥ</V> . anyatra samudāyabaḥ huvrīhisañjñḥ . anyatra samudāyabahuvrīhitvāt uttarapadam prasiddham . uttarapade prasiddhe uttarapade iti dviguḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>sarvatra matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . sarveṣu pakṣeṣu dvigusañjñāyāḥ matvarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . pañcakhaṭvā daśakhaṭvā . dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ mā bhūt . pañcaguḥ daśaguḥ . goḥ ataddhitaluki iti ṭac mā bhūt iti .
(2.1.52) P I.396.13 - 23  R II.617 - 618	kim anantare yoge saṅkhyāpūrvaḥ saḥ dvigusañjñaḥ āhosvit pūrvamātre . kim ca ataḥ . yadi anantare yoge ekaśāṭī dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . atha pūrvamātre akabhikṣā atra api prāpnoti . astu anantare . kamam ekaśāṭī . īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . ekā śāṭī ekaśāṭī . iha tarhi ekāpūpī dvigoḥ iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi pūrvamātre . katham ekabhikṣā . ṭābantena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . ekā bhikṣā ekabhikṣā . iha tarhi saptarṣayaḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . astu tarhi anantare . katham ekāpūpī . samāhāre iti eva siddham . kaḥ punaḥ atra samāhāraḥ . yat taddānam sambhramaḥ vā . iha tarhi pañcahotāraḥ daśahotāraḥ igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prapnoti . astu tarhi pūrvamātre . katham saptarṣayaḥ . antodāttaprakaraṇe tricakrādīnām chandasi iti evam etat siddham . atha vā punaḥ astu anantare . katham pañcahotāraḥ daśahotāraḥ . ādyudāttaprakaraṇe divodāsādīnām chandasi iti eva siddham .
(2.1.53) P I.397.2 - 3  R II.619	kim udāharaṇm . vaiyākaraṇakhasūciḥ . kim vyākaraṇam kutsitam āhosvit vaiyākaraṇaḥ . vaiyākaraṇaḥ kutsitaḥ . tasmin kutsite tatstham api kutsitam bhavati .
(2.1.55) P I.397.5 - 398.19  R II.619 - 627	upamānāni iti ucyate . kāni punaḥ upamānāni . kim yat eva upamānam tat eva upameyam āhosvit anyat upamānam anyat upameyam . kim ca ataḥ . yadi yat eva upamānam tat eva upameyam kaḥ iha upamārthaḥ gauḥ iva gauḥ iti . atha anyat eva upamānam anyat upameyam kaḥ iha upamārthaḥ gauḥ iva aśvaḥ iti . evam tarhi yatra kim cit sāmānyam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ tatra upamānopameye bhavataḥ . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . mānam hi nāma anirjñātajñānārtham upādīyate anirjñātam artham jñāsyāmi iti . tat samīpe yat na atyantāya mimīte tat upamānam . gauḥ iva gavayaḥ iti . gauḥ nirjñātaḥ gavayaḥ anirjñātaḥ . kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yasya gavayaḥ nirjñātaḥ syāt gauḥ anirjñātaḥ tena kartavyam syāt gavayaḥ iva gauḥ iti . bāḍham kartavyam . kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam . śastrīśyāmā . kva punaḥ ayam śyāmāśabdaḥ vartate . śatryām iti āha . kena idānīm devadattā abhidhīyate . samāsena . yadi evam śastrīśyāmo devadattaḥ iti na sidhyati . upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi upasarjanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti tittirikalmāṣī kumbhakapālalohinī anupasarjanalakṣaṇaḥ īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi śastryām eva śastrīśabdaḥ vartate devadattāyām śyāmāśabdaḥ . evam api guṇaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati . bahavaḥ śastryām guṇāḥ tīkṣṇā sūkṣmā pṛthuḥ iti . anirdiśyamānasya api guṇasya bhavati loke sampratyayaḥ . tat yathā candramukhī devadattā iti . bahavaḥ candre guṇāḥ yā ca asau priyadarśanatā sā gamyate . evam api samānādhikaraṇena iti vartate . vyadhikaraṇatvāt samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . kim hi vacanāt na bhavati . yadi api tāvat vacanāt samāsaḥ syāt iha tu khalu mṛgī iva capalā mṛgacapalā samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi tasyām eva ubhayam vartate . etat ca atra yuktam yat tasyām eva ubhayam vartate iti . itarathā hi bahu apekṣyam syāt . yadi tāvat evam vigrahaḥ kriyate śastrī iva śyāmā devadattā iti śastryām śyāmā iti etat apekṣyam . atha api evam vigrahaḥ kriyate yathā sāstrīśyāmā tadvat iyam devadattā iti evam api devadattāyām śyāmā iti apekṣyam syāt . evam api guṇaḥ anirdiṣṭaḥ bhavati . bahavaḥ śastryām guṇāḥ tīkṣṇā sūkṣmā pṛthuḥ iti . anirdiśyamānasya api guṇasya bhavati loke sampratyayaḥ . tat yathā candramukhī devadattā iti . bahavaḥ candre guṇāḥ yā ca asau priyadarśanatā sā gamyate . <V>upamānasamāse guṇavacanasya viśeṣabhāktvāt sāmanyavacanāprasiddhiḥ</V> . upamānasamāse guṇavacanasya viśeṣabhāktvāt sāmanyavacanasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt . śastrīśyāmā . śyāmāśabdaḥ ayam śastrīśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣavacanaḥ sampadyate . tatra sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>na vā śyāmatvasyo uhhayatra bhāvāt tadvācaktvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyavacanaprasiddhiḥ</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . śyāmatvasyo uhhayatra bhāvāt . ubhayatra eva śyāmatvam asti śastryām devadattāyām ca . tadvācaktvāt ca śabdasya . sāmānyavacanaprasiddhiḥ tadvācakaḥ ca atra śyāmāśabdaḥ prayujyate . kimvācakaḥ . ubhayavācakaḥ . śyāmatvasya ubhayatra bhāvāt tadvācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyavacanam prasiddham . sāmānyavacane prasiddhe sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . na ca avaśyam saḥ eva sāmānyavacanaḥ yaḥ bahūnām sāmānyam āha . dvayoḥ api sāmānyam āha saḥ api sāmānyavacanaḥ eva . atha vā sāmānyavacanaiḥ iti ucyate . sarvaḥ ca śabdaḥ anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣavacanaḥ sampadyate . te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ prāk abhisambandhāt sāmānyavacanaḥ iti .
(2.1.56) P I.398.21 - 399.2  R II.627 - 628	sāmānyāprayoge iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt . puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva śūraḥ . puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva balavān . sāmānyāprayoge iti śakyam akartum . kasmāt na bhavati puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva śūraḥ . puruṣaḥ ayam vyāghraḥ iva balavān iti . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat sāmānyāprayoge iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati vai pradhānasya sāpekṣasya api samāsaḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . rājapuruṣaḥ abhirūpaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ darśanīyaḥ atra vṛttiḥ siddhā bhavati .
(2.1.57) P I.399.4 - 26  R II.628 - 632	<V>viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjanāprasiddhiḥ</V> . viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjansya aprasiddhiḥ . kṛṣṇatilāḥ iti kṛṣṇaśabdaḥ ayam tilaśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣaṇavacanaḥ sampadyate . tathā tilaśabdaḥ kṛṣṇaśabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ viśeṣaṇavacanaḥ sampadyate . tat ubhayam viśeṣaṇam bhavati ubhayam ca viśeṣyam . viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt ubhayoḥ ca viśeṣyatvāt upasarjansya aprasiddhiḥ . <V>na vā anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya upasarjanaprasiddhiḥ</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt . anyatarat atra pradhānam . tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya . tadviśeṣakam ca aparam . anyatarasya pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣakatvāt ca aparasya upasarjanasañjñā bhaviṣyati . yadā asya tilāḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitāḥ bhavanti kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaṇatvena tadā tilāḥ pradhānam kṛṣṇaḥ viśeṣaṇam . kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yasya kṛṣṇāḥ prādhānyena vivakṣitāḥ bhavanti tilāḥ viśeṣaṇatvena tena kartavyam tilakṛṣṇāḥ iti . na kartavyam . na hi ayam dvandvaḥ tilāḥ ca kṛṣṇāḥ ca iti . na khalu api ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ tilānām kṛṣṇāḥ iti . kim tarhi . dvau imau pradhānaśabdau ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyete . na ca dvayoḥ pradhānaśabdayoḥ ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyamānayoḥ kim cit api prayojanam asti . tatra prayogāt etat gantavyam . nūnam atra anyatarat pradhānam tadviśeṣakam ca aparam iti . tatra tu etāvān sandehaḥ kim pradhānam kim viśeṣaṇam iti . saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ . yatra ubhau guṇaśabdau . tat yathā kuñjakhañjakaḥ khañjakubjakaḥ iti . yatra hi anyatarat dravyam anyataraḥ guṇaḥ tatra yat dravyam tat pradhānam . tat yathā śuklam ālabheta kṛṣṇam ālabheta iti na piṣṭapiṇḍīm ālabhya kṛtī bhavati . avaśyam tadguṇam dravyam ākāṅkṣati . katham tarhi imau dvau pradhānaśabdau ekasmin arthe yugapat avarudhyete vṛkṣaḥ śiṃśipā iti . na etayoḥ āvaśyakaḥ samāveśaḥ . na hi avṛkṣaḥ śiṃśipā asti .
(2.1.58) P I.400.2 -11  R II.633 -634	atha kimartham uttaratra evamādi anukramaṇam kriyate na viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti eva siddham . <V>bahulavacanasya akṛtsnatvāt uttaratrānukramaṇasāmarthyam</V> . akṛtsnam bahulavacanam iti uttaratra anukramaṇam kriyate . yadi akṛtsnam yat anena kṛtam akṛtam tat . evam tarhi na brūmaḥ akṛtsnam iti . kṛtsnam ca kārakam ca sādhakam ca nirvartakam ca . yat ca anena kṛtam suktṛtam tat . kimartham tarhi evamādi anukramaṇam kriyate . udāharaṇabhūyastvāt . te khalu api vidhayaḥ suparigṛhītāḥ bhavanti yeṣu lakṣaṇam prapañcaḥ ca . kevalam lakṣaṇam kevalaḥ prapañcaḥ vā na tathā kārakam bhavati . avaśyam khalu asmābhiḥ idam vaktavyam bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā vā ekeṣām iti . sarvavedapāṛiṣadam hi idam śāstram . tatra na ekaḥ panthāḥ śakyaḥ āsthātum . 
(2.1.59) P I.400.13 - 18  R II.635	śreṇyādayaḥ paṭhyante . kṛtādiḥ ākṛtigaṇaḥ . <V>śreṇyādiṣu cvyarthavacanam</V> . śreṇyādiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . aśreṇayaḥ śreṇayaḥ kṛtāḥ śreṇikṛtāḥ . yadā hi śreṇayaḥ eva kim cit kriyante tadā mā bhūt . anyatra ayam cvyarthagrahaṇeṣu cvyantasya pratiṣedham śāsti . tat iha na tathā . kim kāraṇam . anyatra pūrvam cvyantakāryam param cvyarthakāryam . iha punaḥ pūrvam cyvarthakāryam param cvyantakāryam iti .
(2.1.60) P I.400.20 - 401.27  R II.635 - 638	<V>nañviśiṣṭe samānaprakṛtivacanam</V> . nañviśiṣṭe samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā būt . siddham ca abhuktam ca iti . anañ iti ca pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ . iha mā bhūt . kartavyam akṛtam iti . <V>nuḍiḍadhikena ca</V> . nuḍiḍadhikena ca samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iha api yathā syāt . aśitānaśitena jīvati . kliṣṭākliśitena jīvati . kim ucyate samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam iti yadā nañviśiṣṭena iti ucyate . na ca atra nañkṛtaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ . kim tarhi . prakṛtikṛtaḥ api . ayam viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ asti eva avadhāraṇe vartate . tat yathā . devadattayajñadattau āḍhyau abhirūpau darśanīyau pakṣavantau devadattaḥ tu yajñadattāt svādhyāyena viśiṣṭaḥ . svādhyāyena eva iti gamyate . anye guṇāḥ samāḥ bhavanti . asti ādhikye vartate . tat yathā . devadattayajñadattau āḍhyau abhirūpau darśanīyau pakṣavantau devadattaḥ tu yajñadattāt svādhyāyena viśiṣṭaḥ . svādhyāyena adhikaḥ anye guṇāḥ avivakṣitāḥ bhavanti . tat yadā tāvat avadhāraṇe viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ tadā na eva arthaḥ samānaprakṛtigrahaṇena . na iha bhaviṣyati . siddham ca abhuktam ca iti . na api anañ iti pratiṣedhena . na iha bhaviṣyati kartavyam akṛtam iti . nuḍiḍadhikena api tu tadā samāsaḥ na prāpnoti . yadā ādhikye viśiṣṭaśabdaḥ tadā samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt .siddham ca abhuktam ca iti . anañ iti ca pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ . iha mā bhūt . kartavyam akṛtam iti . nuḍiḍadhikena api tu samāsadḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . tatra ādhikye viśiṣṭagrahaṇam matvā samānaprakṛtigrahaṇam codyate . <V>avadhāraṇam nañā cet nuḍiḍviśiṣṭena na prakalpeta . atha cet adhikavivakṣā kāryam tulyaprakṛtikena iti</V> . <V>kṛtāpakṛtādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . kṛtāpakṛtādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam . kṛtāpakṛtam bhuktavibhuktam pītavipītam . <V>siddham tu ktena visamāptau anañ</V> . siddham etat . katham . ktāntena kriyāvisamāptau anañ ktāntam samasyate iti vaktavyam . <V>gatapratyāgatādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . gatapratyāgatādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . gatapratyāgatam yātānuyātam puṭāpuṭikā krayākrayikā phalāphalikā mānonmānikā .
(2.1.67) P I.402.2 - 5  R II.639	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . samānādhikaraṇena iti vartate . kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yad vyadhikaraṇānām samāsaḥ syāt . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yathājātīyakam uktam uttarapadam tathājātīyakena pūrvapadena samasyate iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .
(2.1.69.1) P I.402.7 - 403.6  R II.639 - 641	idam vicāryate : varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ vā syāt : kṛṣṇena sāraṅgaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ samānādhikaraṇena vā : kṛṣṇaḥ sāraṅgaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ etapratiṣedhe varṇagrahaṇam</V> . varṇena tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ etapratiṣedhe varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . tṛtīyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati . anete varṇaḥ iti vaktavyam . atha dvitīyena varṇagrahaṇena etaviśeṣaṇena arthaḥ . bāḍham arthaḥ yadi avarṇa etaśabdaḥ asti . nanu ca ayam asti : ā* itaḥ etaḥ , kṛṣṇetaḥ , lohitetaḥ iti . na arthaḥ evamarthena varṇagrahaṇena . yadi tāvat ayam kartari ktaḥ tṛtīyā karmaṇi iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . atha api kartari paratvāt kṛtsvareṇa bhavitavyam . atha samānādhikaraṇaḥ . <V>samānādhikaraṇe dviḥ varṇagrahaṇam</V> . samānādhikaraṇe dviḥ varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . varṇaḥ varṇeṣu anete iti vaktavyam . ekam varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt . paramaśuklaḥ paramakṛṣṇaḥ iti . dvitīyam varṇagrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt . kṛṣṇatilāḥ iti . ekam varṇagrahaṇam anakrthakam . anyataratra kasmāt na bhavati . lakṣaṇapratipadikoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . evam sati . tāni etāni trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam . yasya api tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ tasya api tāni eva trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam . sāmānyena mama tṛtīyāsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā tatkṛtārthena guṇavacanena iti . avaśyam varṇena pratipadam samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham . kva ca tena na sidhyati . śukababhruḥ haritababhruḥ iti . tathā ca sati tāni eva trīṇi varṇagrahaṇāni bhavanti samāsavidhau dve svaravidhau ca ekam . atha samānādhikaraṇaḥ sāmānyena siddhaḥ syāt . bāḍham siddhaḥ . katham . viśeṣaṇam viśeṣyeṇa bahulam iti . evam api dve varṇagrahaṇe kartavye svaravidhau eva pratipadoktasya abhāvāt . tasmāt samānādhikaraṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ jyāyān .
(2.1.69.2) P I.403.7 - 406.8  R II.641 - 653	<V>samānādhikaraṇādhikāre pradhānopasarjanānām param param vipratiṣedhena</V> . samānādhikaraṇādhikāre pradhānopasarjanānām param param bhavati vipratiṣedhena . pradhānānām pradhānam upasarjanānām upasarjanam . pradhānānām tāvat pradhānam . vṛdārakanāgakuñjaraiḥ pūjyamānam iti asya avakāśaḥ govṛndārakaḥ aśvavṛndārakaḥ . poṭāyuvatīnām avakāśaḥ ibhyayuvatiḥ āḍhyayuvatiḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . nāgayuvatiḥ vṛndārakayuvatiḥ . pradhānānām param bhavati vipratiṣedhena . upasarjanānām param upasarjanam . sanmahatparamotkṛṣṭāḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ sadgavaḥ sadaśvaḥ . kṛtyatulyākhyā ajātyā iti asya avakāśaḥ tulyaśvetaḥ tulyakṛṣṇaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : tulyasat tulyamahān . upasarjanānām param upasarjanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ</V> . samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . samānādhikaraṇasamāsasya avakāśaḥ vīraḥ puruṣaḥ vīrapuruṣaḥ . bahuvrīheḥ avakāśaḥ kaṇṭhekālaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti : vīrapuruṣakaḥ grāmaḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ</V> . kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ bhavati bahuvrīheḥ . kim prayojanam . sarvadhanādyarthaḥ . sarvadhanī sarvabījī sarvakeśī naṭaḥ gaurakharavat vanam gauramṛgavat vanam kṛṣṇasarpavān valmīkaḥ lohitaśālimān grāmaḥ . kim prayojanam . karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam yathā syāt . kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya . yadi uktatvam hetuḥ karmadhārayeṇa api uktatvāt na prāpnoti . na khalu api sañjñāśrayaḥ matvarthīyaḥ . kim tarhi . arthāśrayaḥ . saḥ yathā eva bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt na bhavati evam karmadhārayeṇa api uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi idam syāt : sarvāṇi dhanāni sarvadhanāni sarvadhanāni asya saniti sarvadhanī . na evam śakyam . nityam evam sati karmadhārayaḥ syāt . tatra yat uktam kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ iti etat ayuktam . evam tarhi bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kāryavat buddhim kṛtvā paṭhanti kāryāḥ śabdāḥ iti . tadvat idam paṭhitam samānādhikaraṇasamādāt bahuvrīhiḥ kartavyaḥ kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ iti . yad ucyate samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena iti na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . antaraṅgaḥ karmadhārayaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . svapadārthe karmadhārayaḥ anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ . astu . vibhāṣā karmadhārayaḥ . yadā na karmadhārayaḥ tadā bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api yadi atra kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ bhavati karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam prāpnoti . sarvaḥ ca ayam evamarthaḥ yatnaḥ karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam mā bhūt iti . evam tarhi na idam tasya yogasya udāharaṇam vipratiṣedhe param iti . kim tarhi . iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā . samānādhikaraṇasamāsāt bahuvrīhiḥ iṣṭaḥ kadā cit karmadhārayaḥ sarvadhanādyarthaḥ iti . yadi iṣṭiḥ paṭhitā na arthaḥ anena . iha hi sarve manuṣyāḥ alpena yatnena mahataḥ arthān ākāṅkṣanti . ekena māṣeṇa śatasahasram . ekena kuddālakena khārīsahasram . tatra karmadhārayaprakṛtibhiḥ matvarthīyaiḥ abhidhānam astu bahuvrīhiṇā iti bahuvrīhiṇā bhaviṣyati laghutvāt . katham sarvadhanī sarvabījī sarvakeśī naṭaḥ iti . iniprakaraṇe sarvādeḥ inim vakṣyāmi . tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam ṭhanaḥ bādhanārtham . katham gaurakharavat vanam gauramṛgavat vanam kṛṣṇasarpavān valmīkaḥ lohitaśālimān grāmaḥ . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . jātyā atra abhisambandhaḥ kriyate . kṛṣṇasarpaḥ nāma sarpajātiḥ sā asmin valmīke asti . yadā hi antareṇa jātim tadvatām abhisambandhaḥ kriyate kṛṣṇasarpaḥ valmīkaḥ iti evam tadā bhaviṣyati . <V>pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ</V> . pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kim prayojanam . sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ . ātiśāyikasya avakāśaḥ paṭutaraḥ paṭutamaḥ . bahuvrīheḥ avakāśaḥ citraguḥ śabalaguḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti sūkṣmavastrataraḥ tīkṣṇśṛṅgataraḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . virpatiṣedhe param iti ucyate . pūrvaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ paraḥ ātiśāyikaḥ . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . evam api ayuktaḥ . antaraṅgaḥ ātiśāiyikaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . ṅyāpprātipadikāt ātiśāyikaḥ subantānām bahuvrīhiḥ . ātiśāyikaḥ api na antaraṅgaḥ . katham . samarthāt taddhitaḥ utpadyate sāmarthyam ca subantenta . evam api antaraṅgaḥ . katham . svapadārthe ātiśāyikaḥ anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ . evam api na antaraṅgaḥ . katham . spardhāyām ātiśāyikaḥ bhavati . na ca antareṇa pratiyoginam spardhā bhavati . na eva vā atra ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . yāvatā vastrāṇi tadvantam apekṣante tadvantam ca apekṣya vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhā bhavati . nanu ca ayam ātiśāyikaḥ evamātmakaḥ satyām vyapekṣāyām vidhīyate . satyam evamātmakaḥ yām ca na anatareṇa vyapekṣām pravṛttiḥ tasyam satyām bhavitavyam . kām ca na antareṇa vyapekṣām ātiśāyikasya pravṛttiḥ . yā hi pratiyoginam prati vyapekṣā . yā hi tadvantam prati na tasyām bhavitavyam . bahuvrīhiḥ api tarhi na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . asāmarthyāt eva . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . yāvatā vastrāṇi vastrāntarāṇi apekṣante tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ . evam tarhi na idam tasya yogasya udāharaṇam vipratiṣedhe param iti . kim tarhi . iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā . pūrvapadātiśaye ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ iṣṭaḥ : sūkṣmavastratarādyarthaḥ iti . yadi iṣṭiḥ iyam paṭhitā na arthaḥ anena . katham yā eṣā yuktiḥ uktā : yāvatā vastrāṇi vastrāntarāṇi apekṣante tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ iti . yadā hi antareṇa vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhām tadvatā ca abhisambandhaḥ kriyate niṣpratidvandvaḥ tadā bahuvrīhiḥ . bahuvrīheḥ ātiśāyikaḥ . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : sūkṣmataravastraḥ iti . bhavati . yadā antareṇa tadvantam vastrāṇām vastraiḥ yugapat spardhā niṣpratidvandvaḥ tadā ātiśāyikaḥ . katham punaḥ anyasya prakarṣeṇa anyasya prakarṣaḥ syāt . na eva anyasya prakarṣeṇa anyasya prakarṣeṇa bhavitavyam . yathā eva ayam dravyeṣu yatate vastrāṇi me syuḥ iti evam guṇeṣu api yatate sūkṣmatarāṇi me syuḥ iti . na atra ātiśāyikaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . guṇavacanāt iti ucyate . na ca samāsaḥ guṇavacanaḥ . samāsaḥ api guṇavacanaḥ . katham . ajahatsvārthā vṛttiḥ . atha jahatsvārthāyām tu doṣaḥ eva . jahatsvāṛthāyām api na doṣaḥ . bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api . tat yathā . śuklavāsasam ānaya . lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti iti . tatguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti . <V>uttarapadārthātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ</V> . uttarapadārthātiśaye ātiśāyikaḥ bahuvrīheḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kim prayojanam . bahvāḍhyatarādyarthaḥ . bahvāḍhyataraḥ bahusukumārataraḥ . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ bahuvrīheḥ vā ātiśāyikaḥ syāt ātiśāyikāntena vā bahuvrīhiḥ . svarakapoḥ viśeṣaḥ . yadi atra ātiśāyikāt bahuvrīhiḥ syāt bahvāḍyátaraḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta bahvāḍhyataráḥ iti ca iṣyate . bahvāḍhyakataraḥ iti ca prāpnoti bahvāḍhyatarakaḥ iti ca iṣyate . <V>samānādhikaraṇādhikāre śākapārthivādīnām upasaṅkhyānam uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> . samānādhikaraṇādhikāre śākapārthivādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam uttarapadalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . śākabhojī pārthivaḥ śākapārthivaḥ . kutapavāsaḥ sauśrutaḥ kutapasauśrutraḥ . ajāpaṇyaḥ taulvaliḥ ajātaulvaliḥ . yaṣṭipradhānaḥ maudgalyaḥ yaṣṭimaudgalyaḥ .
(2.1.71) P I.406.10 - 11  R II.653	catuṣpāt jātiḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . kālākṣīgarbhiṇī svastimatī garbhiṇī .
(2.1.72) P I.406.13 - 14  R II.654	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . evakārārthaḥ . mayūravyaṃsakādayaḥ eva . kva mā bhūt . paramaḥ mayūravyaṃsakaḥ iti .
(2.2.2) P I.407.2 - 9  R II.655 - 656	iha kasmāt na bhavati : grāmārdhaḥ , nagarārdhaḥ iti . ardhaśabdasya napuṃsakaliṅgasya idam grahaṇam puṃliṅgaḥ ca ayam ardhaśabdaḥ . kva punaḥ ayam napuṃsakaliṅgaḥ kva puṃliṅgaḥ . samapravibhāge napuṃsakaliṅgaḥ , avayavavācī puṃliṅgaḥ . iha kasmāt na bhavati : ardham pippalīnām iti . na vā bhavati ardhapippalyaḥ iti . bhavati yadā khaṇḍasamuccayaḥ : ardhapippalī ca ardhapippalī ca ardhapippalī ca ardhapippalyaḥ iti . yada tu etat vākyam bhavati ardham pippalīnām iti tadā na bhavitavyam . tadā kasmāt na bhavati . ekādkhikaraṇe iti vartate . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : ardharāśiḥ iti . bhavati . ekam etat adhikaraṇam yaḥ asau rāśiḥ nāma .
(2.2.3) P I.407.11 - 408.20  R II.657 - 660	anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kimartham . anyatarasyām samāsaḥ yathā syāt . samāsena mukte vākyam api yathā syāt . dvitīyam bhikṣāyāḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā . tayā vākyam api bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api yathā syāt . bhikṣādvitīyam iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ayam api vibhāṣā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api . tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>dvitīyādīnām vibhāṣāprakaraṇe vibhāṣāvacanam jñāpakam avayavavidhāne sāmānyavidhānābhāvasya</V> . dvitīyādīnām vibhāṣāprakaraṇe vibhāṣāvacanam kriyate jñāpārtham . kim jñāpyate . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . avayavavidhau sāmānyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . bhinatti chinatti . śnami kṛte śap na bhavati . na etat asti prayojanam . śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante . tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam .prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . kartari śap iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . rudhādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣthīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . pratyayavidhiḥ ayam na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yatra utsargāpavādam vibhāṣā tatra apavādena mukte utsargaḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . dikpūrvapadāt ṅīp . prāṅmukhī prāṅmukhā pratyaṅmukhī pratyaṅmukhā . ṅīpa mukte ṅīṣ na bhavati . na etat asti prayojanam . vakṣyati etat . dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam ṅībvidhāne hi anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayāt ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ iti . idam tarhi prayojanam . ardhapippalī ardhakośātakī . ekadeśisamāsena mukte ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na bhavati . unmattagaṅgam lohitagaṅgam . avyayībhāvena mukte bahuvrīhiḥ na bhavati . dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ . iñā mukte aṇ na bhavati . yadi etat jñāpyate upagoḥ apatyam aupagavaḥ . taddhitena mukte upagvapatyam iti na sidhyati . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . dve hi atra vibhāṣā . daivayajñiśaucivṛkṣisātyamugrikāṇṭheviddhibhyaḥ anyatarasyām iti samarthānām prathamāt vā iti ca . tatra ekaya vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati aparaya vṛttiviṣaye vibhāṣapavādaḥ . kriyamāṇe api vai anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . pūraṇena iti pratiṣedhāt . na etat pūraṇāntam . anā etat paryavapannam . etat api pūraṇāntam eva . katha . pūraṇam nāma arthaḥ tam āha tīyaśabdaḥ . ataḥ pūraṇam . yaḥ asau pūraṇāntāt svārthe bhāge an saḥ api pūraṇam eva . evam tarhi anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasāmarthyāt ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(2.2.4) P I.408.22 - 409.4  R II.660	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . anukaraṣaṇārthaḥ . anyatarasyām iti etat anukṛṣyate . kim prayojanam . anyatarasyām samāsaḥ yathā syāt . samāsena mukte vākyam api yatha syāt . jīvikām prāptaḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtā mahāvibhāṣā . tayā vākyam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . dvitīyāsamāsaḥ api yatha syāt . jīvikāprāptaḥ iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ayam api ucyate dvitīyāsamāsaḥ api . tat ubhayam vacanāt bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi na ayam anukarṣaṇārthaḥ cakāraḥ . kim tarhi . atvam anena vidhīyate . prāptāpanne dvitīyāntena saha samasyete atvam ca bhavati prāptapannayoḥ iti . prāptā jīvikām prāptajīvikā āpannā jīvikām āpannajivikā .
(2.2.5.1) P I.409.6 - 12  R II.661 - 662	kimpradhānaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ . yadi uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ sadharmaṇā anena anyaiḥ uttarapadārthapradhānaiḥ bhavitavyam . anyeṣu ca uttarapadārthapradhāneṣu yā eva asau antarvartinī vibhaktiḥ tasyāḥ samāse api śravaṇam bhavati : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ iti . iha punaḥ vākye ṣaṣṭhī samāse prathamā . kena etat evam bhavati . yaḥ asau māsajātayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ saḥ samāse nivartate . abhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ antarbhūtaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ sampannaḥ . tatra prātipadikārthe prathamā iti prathamā bhavati . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : māsajātasya iti . bhavati . bāhyam artham apekṣya ṣaṣṭhī .
(2.2.5.2) P I.409.13 - 410.6  R II.662 - 666	<V>kālasya yena samāsaḥ tasya aparimāṇitvāt anirdeśaḥ</V> . kālasya yena samāsaḥ saḥ aparimāṇī . tasya aparimāṇitvāt anirdeśaḥ . agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ . na hi jātasya māsaḥ parimāṇam . kasya tarhi . triṁśadrātrasya . tat yathā . droṇaḥ badarāṇām devadattasya iti . na devadattasya droṇaḥ parimāṇam . kasya tarhi . badarāṇām . <V>siddham tu kālaparimāṇam yasya sa kālaḥ tena</V> . siddham etat . katham . kālaparimāṇam yasya sa kālaḥ tena samasyate iti vaktavyam . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam kālasya yena samāsaḥ tasya aparimāṇitvāt anirdeśaḥ iti . kam punaḥ kālam matvā bhavān āha kālasya yena samāsaḥ tasya aparimāṇitvāt anirdeśaḥ iti . yena mūrtīnām upacayāḥ ca apacayāḥ ca lakṣyante tam kālam āhuḥ . tasya eva kayā cit kriyayā yuktasya ahaḥ iti ca bhavati rātriḥ iti ca . kayā kriyayā . ādityagatyā . tayā eva asakṛt āvṛttayā māsaḥ iti bhavati saṃvatsaraḥ iti ca . yadi evam jātasya māsaḥ parimāṇam . <V>ekavacanadvigoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ekavacanāntānām iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . māsau jātasya māsāḥ jātasya iti . dvigoḥ ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : dvimāsajātaḥ , trimāsajātaḥ . uktam vā . kim uktam . ekavacane tāvat uktam anabhidhānāt iti . dvigoḥ kim uktam . uttarapadena parimāṇina dvigoḥ samāsavacanam iti .
(2.2.6) P I.410.8 - 412.12  R II.666 - 677	kimpradhānaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ . yadi uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti . anyapadārthapradhānaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . yadi anyapadārthapradhānaḥ , avarṣā hemantaḥ iti hemantasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat samāsasya api prāpnoti . pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . yadi pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ avyayasañjñā prāpnoti : avyayam hi asya pūrvapadam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pāṭhena avyayasañjñā kriyate . na ca nañsamāsaḥ tatra paṭhyate . yadi api nañsamāsaḥ na paṭhyate nañ tu paṭhyate . pāṭhena api avyayasañjñāyām satyām abhideheyavat liṅgavacanāni bhavanti . yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ abhidhīyate na tasya liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti . na idam vācanikam aliṅgatā asaṅkhyatā va . kim tarhi . svābhāvikam etat . tat yathā: samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na . na ca idānīm kaḥ cit arthavān iti kṛtvā sarvaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ śakyam bhavitum kaḥ cit anarthakaḥ iti kṛtvā sarvaiḥ anarthakaiḥ . tatra kim asmābhiḥ śakyam kartum . yat nañaḥ prāk samāsāt liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ na asti samāse ca bhavati svābhāvikam etat . atha vā āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhaviṣyanti . guṅavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti . tat yathā : śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ , śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti . yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati . evam iha api yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati samāsaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat samāsasya api bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ . nanu ca uktam abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇamātrasya ānayanam prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ : atha iha rājapuruṣam ānaya iti ukte puruṣamātrasya ānayanam kasmāt na bhavati . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . rājā viśeṣakaḥ prayujyate . tena viśiṣṭasya ānayanam bhavati . iha api tarhi nañ viśeṣakaḥ prayujyate . tena nañviśiṣṭasya ānayanam bhaviṣyati . kaḥ punaḥ asau . nivṛttapadārthakaḥ . yadā punaḥ asya padārthaḥ nivartate kim svābhāvikī nivṛttiḥ āhosvit vācanikī . kim ca ataḥ . yadi svābhāvikī kim nañ prayujyamānaḥ karoti . atha vācanikī tat vaktavyam : nañ prayujyamānaḥ padārtham nivartayati iti . evam tarhi svābhāvikī nivṛttiḥ . nanu ca uktam kim nañ prayujyamānaḥ karoti iti . nañ prayujyamānaḥ padārtham nivartayati katham . kīlapratikīlavat . tat yathā kīlaḥ āhanyamānaḥ pratikīlam nirhanti . yadi etat nañaḥ māhātmyam syāt na jātu cit rājānaḥ hastyaśvam bibhṛyuḥ . na iti eva rājānaḥ brūyuḥ . evam tarhi svābhāvikī nivṛttiḥ . nanu ca uktam kim nañ prayujyamānaḥ karoti iti . nañnimittā tu upalabdhiḥ . tat yathā samandhakāre dravyāṇām samavasthitānām pradīpnimittam darśanam na ca teṣām pradīpaḥ nirvartakaḥ bhavati . yadi punaḥ ayam nivṛttapadārthakaḥ kimartham brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ prayujyate . evam yathā vijñayeta asya padārthaḥ nivartate iti . na iti hi ukte sandehaḥ syāt kasya padārthaḥ nivartate iti . tatra asandehārtham brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ prayujyate . evam vā etat . atha vā sarve ete śabdāḥ guṇasamudāyeṣu vartante brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaḥ vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ iti . <V>tapaḥ śrutam ca yoniḥ ca iti etad brāhmaṇakārakam . tapaḥśtrutābhyām yaḥ hīnaḥ jātibrāhmaṇaḥ eva saḥ</V> . tathā gauraḥ śucyācāraḥ piṅgalaḥ kapilakeśaḥ iti etān api abhyantarān brāhmaṇye guṇān kurvanti . samudāyeṣu ca vṛttāḥ śabdāḥ avayaveṣu api vartante . tad yathā . pūrve pañcālāḥ uttare pañcālāḥ tailam bhuktam ghṛtaṃ bhuktam śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kapilaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti . evam ayam samudāye brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ pravṛttaḥ avayaveṣu api vartate jātihīne guṇahīne ca . guṇahīne tāvat . abrāhmaṇaḥ ayam yaḥ tiṣṭhan mūtrayati . abrāhmaṇaḥ ayaṃ yaḥ gacchan bhakṣayati . jātihīne sandehāt durupadeśāt ca brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ vartate . sandehāt tāvat : gauram śucyācāraṃ piṅgalam kapilakeśam dṛṣṭvā adhyavasyati brāhmaṇaḥ ayam iti . tataḥ paścāt upalabhate na ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ abrāhmaṇaḥ ayam iti . tatra sandehāt ca brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ vartate jātikṛtā ca arthasya nivṛttiḥ . durupadeśāt : durupadiṣṭam asya bhavati amuṣmin avakāśe brāhmaṇaḥ tam ānaya iti . sa tatra gatvā yam paśyati tam adhyavasyati brāhmaṇaḥ ayam iti . tataḥ paścāt upalabhate na ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ abrāhmaṇaḥ ayam iti . tatra durupadeśāt ca brāhmaṇaśabdaḥ vartate jātikṛtā ca arthasya nivṛttiḥ . ātaḥ ca sandehāt durupadeśāt vā . na hi ayam kālam māṣarāśivarṇam āpaṇe āsīnam dṛṣṭvā adhyavasyati brāhmaṇaḥ ayam iti . nirjñātam tasya bhavati . idam khalu api bhūyaḥ uttarapadārthaprādhānye sati saṅgṛhītam bhavati . kim . anekam iti . kim atra saṅgṛhītam . ekavacanam . katham punaḥ ekasya pratiṣedhena anekasya sampratyayaḥ syāt . prasajya ayam kriyāguṇau tataḥ paścāt nivṛttim karoti . tat yathā : āsaya śāyaya bhojaya anekam iti . yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra kriyāguṇau prasajyete yatra khalu na prasajyete tatra katham : anekaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . bhavati ca evañjātīyakānām api ekasya pratiṣedhena bahūnām sampratyayaḥ . tat yathā na naḥ ekam priyam na naḥ ekam sukham iti . iha abrāhmaṇatvam abrāhmaṇatā paratvāt tvatalau prāpnutaḥ . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . svare hi doṣaḥ syāt . ábrāhmaṇatvam iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . abrāhmaṇatvám iti ca iṣyate . <V>nañsamāse bhāvavacane uktam</V> . kim uktam . tvatalbhyām nañsamāsaḥ pūrvapratiṣiddham svarsiddhyartham iti .
(2.2.7) P I.412.14 - 16  R II.677	<V>īṣat guṇavacanena</V> .īṣat guṇavacanena iti vaktavyam . akṛtā iti ucyamāne iha ca prasajyeta . īṣat gārgyaḥ iti . iha ca na syāt . īṣatkaḍāraḥ .
(2.2.8) P I.412.18 - 413.13  R II.678 - 680	<V>kṛdyogā ca</V> . kṛdyogā ca ṣaṣṭhī samasyate iti vaktavyam . idhmapravraścanaḥ palāśaśātanaḥ . kimartham idam ucyate . pratipadavidhānā ca ṣaṣṭhī na samasyate iti vakṣyati . tasya ayam purastāt apakarṣaḥ . kā punaḥ ṣaṣṭhīpratipadavidhānā kā kṛdyogā . sarvā ṣaṣṭhī pratipadavidhānā śeṣalakṣaṇām varjayitvā . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛti iti yā ṣaṣṭhī sā kṛdyogā . <V>tatsthaiḥ ca guṇaiḥ</V> . tatsthaiḥ ca guṇaiḥ ṣaṣthīguṇaiḥ ṣaṣṭhī samasyate iti vaktavyam . brāhmaṇavarṇaḥ candanagandhaḥ paṭahaśabdaḥ nadhīghoṣaḥ . <V>na tu tadviśeṣaṇaiḥ</V> . na tu tadviśeṣaṇaiḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . ghṛtasya tīvraḥ candanasya mṛduḥ iti . kimartham idam ucyate . guṇena iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati . tasya ayam purastāt apakarṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam guṇena na iti ucyate na punaḥ guṇavacanena iti ucyate . na evam śakyam . iha hi na syāt . kākasya kārṣṇyam kaṇṭakasya taikṣṇyam balākāyāḥ śauklyam iti . etat eva tasmin yoge udāharaṇam . yat vai brāhmaṇasya śuklāḥ vṛṣalasya kṛṣṇāḥ iti asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate dantāḥ . tasmāt guṇena na iti vaktavyam . guṇena na iti ucyamāne tatsthaiḥ ca guṇaiḥ iti vaktavyam . tatsthaiḥ ca guṇaiḥ iti ucyamāne na tu tadviśeṣaṇaiḥ iti vaktavyam .
(2.2.10) P I.413.15 - 17  R II.681	<V>pratipadavidhānā ca</V> . pratipadavidhānā ca ṣaṣṭhī na samasyate iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sarpiṣaḥ jñānam madhunaḥ jñānam iti .
(2.2.11) P I.413.19 - 414.21  R II.681 - 684	guṇe kim udāharaṇam . brāhmaṇasya śuklāḥ vṛṣalasya kṛṣṇāḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate dantāḥ . idam tarhi kākasya kārṣṇyam kaṇṭakasya taikṣṇyam balākāyāḥ śauklyam iti . idam api udāharaṇam brāhmaṇasya śuklāḥ vṛṣalasya kṛṣṇāḥ iti . nanu ca uktam . asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate dantāḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . sati kim udāharaṇam . brahmaṇasya pakṣyan brāhmaṇasya pakṣyamāṇaḥ . na etat asti . pratiṣidhyate atra ṣaṣṭhī laprayoge na iti . yā ca śrūyate eṣā bāhyam artham apekṣya bhavati . tatra asmārthyāt na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate odanaḥ . idam tarhi caurasya dviṣan vṛṣalasya dviṣan . nanu ca atra api pratiṣidhyate . vakṣyati etat dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vāvacanam iti . avyaye kim udāharaṇam . brāhmaṇasya uccaiḥ vṛṣalasya nīcaiḥ iti . na etat asti . asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate āsanam . idan tarhi brāhmaṇasya kṛṭvā vṛṣalasya kṛtvā iti . etat api na asti . pratiṣidhyate tatra ṣaṣṭhī avyayaprayoge na iti . yā ca śrūyate eṣā bāhyam artham apekṣya bhavati . tatra asmārthyāt na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate kaṭaḥ . idam tarhi . purā sūryasya udetoḥ ādheyaḥ . purā vatsānām apākartoḥ . nanu ca atra api pratiṣidhyate avyayam iti kṛtvā . vakṣyati etat . avyayapratiṣedhe tosunkasunoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ iti . samānādhikaraṇe kim udāharaṇam . rājñaḥ pāṭaliputrakasya śukasya mārāvidasya pāṇineḥ sūtrakārasya . na etat asti . asāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . idam tarhi . sarpiṣaḥ pīyamānaḥ yajuṣaḥ kriyamāṇasya iti . nanu ca atra api asāmarthyāt eva na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . samānādhikaraṇam asamarthavat bhavati iti . adhātvabhihitam iti evam tat .
(2.2.14) P I.414.23 - 415.19  R II.684 - 686	katham idam vijñāyate karmaṇi yā ṣaṣṭhī sā na samasyate iti āhosvit karmaṇi yaḥ ktaḥ iti . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . ubhayam prakṛtam . tatra anyatarat śakyam viśeṣayitum . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>karmaṇi iti ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ cet akartari kṛtā samāsavacanam</V> . karmaṇi iti ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ cet akartari kṛtā samāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . idhmapravraścanaḥ palāśaśātanaḥ . <V>tṛkakābhyam ca anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tṛkakābhyam ca anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . apām sraṣṭā . karmaṇi iti eva siddham . astu tarhi karmaṇi yaḥ ktaḥ iti . kim udāharaṇam . brāhmaṇasya bhuktam vṛṣalasya pītam iti . <V>ktanirdeśe asamarthatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ktanirdeśe asamarthatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . samāsaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . dravyam atra apekṣyate odanaḥ . <V>pratiṣedhyam iti cet kartari api pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .atha evam sati pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ iti dṛśyate kartari api pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . brāhmaṇasya gataḥ brāhmaṇasya yātaḥ iti . <V>pūjāyām ca pratiṣedhānarthakyam</V> . pūjāyām ca pratiṣedhaḥ anarthaḥ . rājñām pūjitaḥ . karmaṇi iti eva siddham . <V>tasmāt ubhayaprāptau karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tasmāt ubhayaprāptau karmaṇi iti evam yā ṣaṣṭhī tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ ityarthe ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ . kamaṇi ca . karmaṇi iti evam yā ṣaṣṭhī iti .
(2.2.17) P I.415.21 - 22  R II.686	kim iha nityagrahaṇena abhisambadhyate vidhiḥ āhosvit pratiṣedhaḥ . vidhiḥ iti āha . kutaḥ etat . vidhiḥ hi vibhāṣā nityaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(2.2.18) P I.416.2 - 417.6  R II.686 - 690	<V>prādiprasaṅge karmapravacanīyapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . prādiprasaṅge karmapravacanīyānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vṛkṣam prati vidyotate vidyut . sādhuḥ devadattaḥ mātaram prati . <V>vyavetapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . vyavetānām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ā́ mandraíḥ indra háribhiḥ yā́hi mayū́raromabhiḥ . <V>siddham tu kvāṅsvatidurgativacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . kvāṅsvatidurgatayaḥ samasyante iti vaktavyam . ku . kubrāhmaṇaḥ kuvṛṣalaḥ . āṅ . ākaḍāraḥ āpiṅgalaḥ . su . subrāhmaṇaḥ suvṛṣalaḥ . at . atibrāhmaṇaḥ ativṛṣalaḥ . dur . durbrāhmaṇaḥ . gati . prakārakaḥ praṇāyakaḥ prasecakaḥ ūrīkṛtya ūrīkṛtam . <V>prādayaḥ ktārthe</V> . prādayaḥ ktārthe samasyante iti vaktavyam . pragataḥ ācāryaḥ prācāryaḥ prāntevāsī prapitāmahaḥ . etat eva ca saunāgaiḥ vistaratarakeṇa paṭhitam . <V>svatī pūjāyām</V> . svatīpūjāyām iti vaktavyam . surājā atirājā . <V>duḥ nindāyām</V> . duḥ nindāyām iti vaktavyam . duṣkulam durgavaḥ . <V>āṅ īṣadarthe</V> . āṅ īṣadarthe iti vaktavyam . ākaḍāraḥ āpiṅgalaḥ . <V>kuḥ pāpārthe</V> . kuḥ pāpārtheiti vaktavyam . kubrāhmaṇaḥ kuvṛṣalaḥ . <V>prādayaḥ gatādyarthe prathamayā</V> . prādayaḥ gatādyarthe prathamayā samasyante iti vaktavyam . pragataḥ ācāryaḥ prācāryaḥ prāntevāsī prapitāmahaḥ . <V>atyādayaḥ krāntādyarthe dvitīyayā</V> . atyādayaḥ krāntādyarthe dvitīyayā samasyante iti vaktavyam . atikrāntaḥ khaṭvām atikhaṭvaḥ atimālaḥ . <V>avādayaḥ kruṣṭādyarthe tṛtīyayā</V> . avādayaḥ kruṣṭādyarthe tṛtīyayā samasyante iti vaktavyam . avakruṣṭaḥ kokilayā avakokilaḥ vasantaḥ . <V>paryādayaḥ glānādyarthe caturthyā</V> . paryādayaḥ glānādyarthe caturthyā samasyante iti vaktavyam . pariglānaḥ adhyayanāya paryadhayanaḥ . <V>nirādayaḥ krāntādyarthe pañcamyā</V> . nirādayaḥ krāntādyarthe pañcamyā samasyante iti vaktavyam . niṣkrāntaḥ kauśāmbyāḥ niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ . <V>avyayam pravṛddhādibhiḥ</V> . avyayam pravṛddhādibhiḥ samasyate iti vaktavyam . punaḥprvavṛddham barhiḥ bhavati punarṇavam punaḥsukham . <V>ivena vibhaktyantalopaḥ pūrvpadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> . vāsasīiva kanyeiva . udāttavatā tiṅā gatimatā ca avyayam samasyate iti vaktavyam . anuvyacalat anuprāviśat yat pariyanti .
(2.2.19) P I.417.8 - 418.13  R II.690 - 696	atiṅ iti kimartham . kārakaḥ vrajati . hārakaḥ vrajati . atiṅ iti śakyam akartum . kasmāt na bhavati . kārakaḥ vrajati . hārakaḥ vrajati iti . sup supā iti vartate . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>upapadam atiṅ iti tadarthapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . upapadam atiṅ iti tadarthasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kasya . tiṅarthasya . kaḥ punaḥ tiṅarthaḥ . kriyā . <V>kriyāpratiṣedhaḥ vā</V> . atha vā vyaktam eva idam paṭhitavyam upapadam akriyayā iti . atha akriyayā iti kim pratyudāhriyate . kārakaḥ gataḥ hārakaḥ gataḥ . na etat kriyāvāci . kim tarhi . dravyavāci . idam tarhi kārakasya gatiḥ kārakasya vrajyā . etat api dravyvāci . katham . kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat atiṅ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anayoḥ yogayoḥ nivṛttam sup supā iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ samāsaḥ bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati . yadi etat jñāpyate kena idānīm samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . samarthena . yadi evam dhātūpasargayoḥ api samāsaḥ prāpnoti . pūrvam dhātuḥ upasargeṇa yujyate paścāt sādhanena iti . na etat asti . pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa . sādhanam hi kriyām nirvartayati . tām upasargaḥ viśinaṣṭi . abhinirvṛttasya ca arthasya upasargeṇa viśeṣaḥ śakyaḥ vaktum . <V>ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāt upasargasamāsaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . ṣaṣṭhīsamāsāt upasargasamāsaḥ vipratiṣedhena . ṣaṣṭhīsamāsasya avakāśaḥ rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ . upapadasamāsasya avakāśaḥ stamberamaḥ karṇejapaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ . upapadasamāsaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>na vā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsābhāvād upapadasamāsaḥ</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . na vā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsābhāvād upapadasamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . katham . gatikārakopadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsavanacam prāk subutpatteḥ iti vacanāt . atha vā vibhāṣā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ . yadā na ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ tadā upapadasamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . anena eva yathā syāt tena mā bhūt iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ tena vā syāt anena vā . upapadasamāsaḥ nityasamāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ punaḥ vibhāṣā . nanu ca nityam yaḥ samāsaḥ saḥ nityasamāsaḥ . yasya vigrahaḥ na asti . na iti āha . nityādhikāre yaḥ samāsaḥ saḥ nityasamāsaḥ . na evam śakyam . avyayībhāvasya hi anityasamāsatā prasajyeta . tasmāt nityaḥ samāsaḥ nityasamāsaḥ . yasya vigrahaḥ na asti .
(2.2.20) P I.418.15 - 22  R II.697	evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ . niyamārthaḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa api evakāram niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati . iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . yathā evam vijñāyeta : amā eva avyayena iti . mā evam vijñāyi : amā avyayena eva iti . asti ca idānīm anavyayam amśabdaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha . khaśayam brāhmaṇakulam iti . na etat asti prayojanam . antaraṅgatvāt atra samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . amā eva yat tulyavidhānam upapadam tatra eva yathā syāt . amā ca anyena ca yat tulyavidhānam upapadam tatra mā bhūt iti . agre bhojam agre bhuktvā . agrādiṣu aprāptavidheḥ samāsapratiṣedham codayiṣyati . saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(2.2.23) P I.418.24 - 419.8  R II.698	śeṣaḥ iti ucyate . kaḥ śeṣaḥ nāma . yeṣām padānām anuktaḥ samāsaḥ saḥ śeṣaḥ . <V>śeṣavacanam padataḥ cet na abhāvāt</V> . śeṣavacanam padataḥ cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . abhāvāt . na hi santi tāni padāni yeṣām padānām anuktaḥ samāsaḥ . arthataḥ tarhi śeṣagrahaṇam . yeṣu artheṣu anuktaḥ samāsaḥ saḥ śeṣaḥ . <V>arthataḥ cet aviśiṣṭam</V> . arthataḥ cet aviśiṣṭam etat bhavati . kutaḥ . padataḥ . na hi santi te arthāḥ yeṣu anuktaḥ samāsaḥ . trikataḥ tarhi śeṣagrahaṇam . yasya trikasya anuktaḥ samāsaḥ saḥ śeṣaḥ . kasya ca anuktaḥ . prathamāyāḥ .
(2.2.24.1) P I.420.2 - 421.16  R II.699 - 704	padagrahaṇam kimartham . anekam anyārthe iti iyati ucyamāne vakyārthe api bahuvrīhiḥ syāt . yathā me mātā tathā me pitā susnātam bhoḥ iti . padagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha anyagrahaṇam kimartham . anekam padārthe iti iyati ucyamāne svapadārthe api bahurvīhiḥ syāt . rājapuruṣaḥ takṣapuruṣaḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . tatpuruṣaḥ svapadārthe bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . bhavet ekasañjñādhikāre siddham . paraṅkāryatve tu na sidhyati . ārambhasāmarthyāt ca tatpuruṣaḥ paraṅkāryatvāt ca bahuvrīhiḥ prāpnoti . paraṅkāryatve ca na doṣaḥ . śeṣaḥ iti vartate . śeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . <V>śeṣavacane uktam</V> . kim uktam . tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇanañsamāseṣu bahuvrīhipratiṣedhaḥ iti . atha ekasaṅjñādhikāre na arthaḥ anyagrahaṇena . ekasaṅjñādhikāre ca kartavyam . akriyamāṇe hi anyagrahaṇe yathā eva tatpuruṣaḥ svapadārthe bahuvrīhim bādhate evam anyapadārthe api bādheta . atha anekagrahaṇam kimartham . anyapadārthe iti iyati ucyamāne ekasya api padasya bahuvrīhiḥ syāt . sarpiṣaḥ api syāt . madhunaḥ api syāt . gomūtrasya api syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . sup supā iti vartate . idam tarhi prayojanam . bahūnām api samāsaḥ yathā syāt . susūkṣmajaṭakeśena sunatājinavāsasā . uttarārtham ca anekagrahaṇam kartavyam cārthe dvandvaḥ anekam iti . iha api yathā syāt . plakṣanyagrodhakhadirapalāśāḥ iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bahūnām api samāsaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam uttarapade dvigum śāsti . tatpuruṣaḥ api tarhi bahūnām prāpnoti . grahaṇena tatpuruṣaḥ ucyate . tena bahūnām na bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>anekavacanam upasarjanārtham</V> . anekagrahaṇam kriyate upasarjanārtham . prathamānirdiṣṭam samāse upasarjanam iti anekasya supaḥ upasarjanasañjñā yathā syāt . citraguḥ śabalaguḥ iti . <V>na vā ekavibhaktitvāt</V> . na vā etat api prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . ekavibhaktitvāt . ekavibhakti ca apūrvnipāte iti upasarjanasañjñā bhaviṣyati . citraguḥ śabalaguḥ iti . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citraguḥ tiṣṭhati . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citragum paśya . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citraguṇā kṛtam . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citragave dehi . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citragoḥ ānaya . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citragoḥ svam . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ citragau nidhehi . citrāḥ yasya gāvaḥ he citrago iti . yadi tarhi yataḥ kutaḥ cit eva kim cit padam adhyāhṛtya ekavibhaktyā yogaḥ kriyate etat api ekavibhaktiyuktam bhavati iha api prāpnoti . rājakumārī takṣakumārī . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumārī tiṣṭhati . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumārīm paśya . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumāryā kṛtam . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumāryai dehi . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumāryāḥ ānaya . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumāryāḥ svam . rājñaḥ yā kumārī rājakumāryām nidhehi . rājñaḥ yā kumārī he rājakumāri iti . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . ekagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . yadi hi yat ekavibhaktiyuktam ca anekavibhaktiyuktam ca tatra syāt ekagrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . vibhaktiyuktam ca apūrvanipāte iti eva brūyāt .
(2.2.24.2) P I.421.17 - 423.14  R II.704 - 710	<V>padārthābhidhāne anuprayogānupapattiḥ abhihitatvāt</V> . padārthasya abhidhāne anuprayogasya anupapattiḥ . citraguḥ devadattaḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . abhihitatvāt . citraguśabdena abhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>na vā anabhihitatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . anabhihitatvāt . citraguśabdena anabhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . katham anabhihitaḥ yāvatā idānīm eva uktam padārthābhidhāne anuprayogānupapattiḥ abhihitatvāt iti . <V>sāmānyābhidhāne hi viśeṣānabhidhānam</V> . sāmānye hi abhidhīyamāne viśeṣaḥ anabhhitaḥ bhavati . tatra avaśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . citraguḥ . kaḥ . devadattaḥ iti . bhavet siddham yadā sāmānye vṛttiḥ . yadā tu khalu viśeṣe vṛttiḥ tadā na sidhyati . citrā gāvaḥ devadattasya citraguḥ devadattaḥ iti . tat api siddham . katham . na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca samāsaḥ ca . yadā vākyam tadā na samāsaḥ . yadā samāsaḥ tadā na vakyam . yadā samāsaḥ tadā sāmānye vṛttiḥ . tatra avaśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . citraguḥ . kaḥ . devadattaḥ iti . sāmānyasya eva tarhi anuprayogaḥ na prāpnoti . citragu tat . citragu kim cit . citragu sarvam iti . sāmānyam api yathā viśeṣaḥ tadvat . citragu iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt . sarvam vā viśvam vā iti . tatra avaśyam sandehanivṛttyartham viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . atha vā vibhaktyarthaḥ abhidīyate . etat ca atra yuktam yat vibhaktyarthaḥ abhidhīyate . tatra hi sarvapaścāt padam vartate asya iti . <V>vibhaktyarthābhidhāne adravyasya liṅgasaṅkhyopacārānupapattiḥ</V> . vibhaktyarthābhidhāne adravyasya liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām upacāraḥ anupapannaḥ . bahuyavam bahuyavā bahuyavaḥ bahuyavau bahuhavāḥ iti . aparaḥ āha : vibhaktyarthābhidhāne adravyasya liṅgasaṅkhyopacārānupapattiḥ vibhaktyarthābhidhāne dravyasya ye liṅgasaṅkhye tābhyām vibhaktyarthasya upacāraḥ anupapannaḥ . bahuyavam bahuyavāḥ bahuyavaḥ bahuyavau bahuhavāḥ iti . katham hi anyasya liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām anyasya upacāraḥ syāt . <V>siddham tu yathā guṇavacaneṣu</V> . siddham etat . katham . yathā guṇavacaneṣu . guṇavacaneṣu uktam : guṇavacanānām śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti iti . tat yathā śuklam vastram śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti . yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati . evam iha api yat asau dravyam śritaḥ vibhaktyarthaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat samāsasya api bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi vibhaktyarthaḥ abhidhīyate kṛtsnaḥ padārthaḥ katham abhihitaḥ bhavati sadravyaḥ saliṅgaḥ sasaṅkhyaḥ ca . arthagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . iha anekam anyapade iti iyatā siddham . katham punaḥ pade nāma vṛttiḥ syāt . śabdaḥ hi eṣaḥ . śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat arthagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam kṛtsnaḥ padārthaḥ yathā abhidhīyeta sadravyaḥ saliṅgaḥ sasaṅkhyaḥ ca iti . yadi tarhi kṛtsnaḥ padārthaḥ abhidhīyate laiṅgāḥ sāṅkhyāḥ ca vidhayaḥ na sidhyanti . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . liṅgeṣu tāvat . siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ iti . sāṅkhyeṣu api uktam karmādīnām anuktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā sāṅkhyāḥ bhaviṣyanti . prathamā tarhi na prāpnoti . samayāt bhaviṣyati . yadi sāmayikī na niyogataḥ anyāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti . karmādīnām abhāvāt . ṣaṣṭhī tarhi prāpnoti . śeṣalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī . aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . evam api vyatikaraḥ . ekasmin api dvivacanabahuvacane prāpnutaḥ dvayoḥ api ekavacanabahuvacane bahuṣu api ekavacanadvivacane . arthataḥ vyavasthā bhaviṣyati . atha vā saṅkhyā nāma iyam parapradhānā . saṅkhyeam anyā viśeṣyam . yadi ca atra prathamā na syāt saṅkhyeyam aviśeṣitam syāt . atha vā vakṣyati etat . tatra vacanagrahaṇasya prayojanam ukteṣu api ekatvādiṣu prathamā yathā syāt iti . evam api ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . vyabhicarati eva hi ayam samāsaḥ liṅgasaṅkhye . ṣaṣthyartham punaḥ na vyabhicarati . abhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ antarbhūtaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ sampannaḥ . tatra prātipadikārthe prathamā iti prathamā bhaviṣyati . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : citragoḥ devadattasya . bhavati . bāhyam artham apekṣya ṣaṣṭhī .
(2.2.24.3) P I.423.16 - 425.13  R II.710 - 714	parigaṇanam kartavyam . <V>bahuvrīhiḥ samānādhikaraṇānām</V> . samānādhikaraṇānām bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . vyadhikaraṇānām mā bhūt iti . pañcabhiḥ bhuktam asya iti . <V>avyayānām ca</V> . avyayānām bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ . uccairmukhaḥ nīcairmukhaḥ . <V>saptamyupamānapūrvapadasya uttarapadalopaḥ ca</V> . saptamīpūrvasya upamānapūrvasya ca bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kaṇṭhesthaḥ kālaḥ asya kaṇṭhekālaḥ uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ kharamukhaḥ . <V>samudāyavikāraṣaṣṭhyāḥ ca</V> . samudāyaṣaṣṭhyāḥ vikāraṣaṣṭhyāḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ uttarapadasya ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . keśānām samāhāraḥ cūḍā asya keśacūḍaḥ suvarṇasya vikāraḥ alaṅkāraḥ asya suvarṇālaṅkāraḥ . <V>prādibhyaḥ dhātujasya vā</V> . prādibhyaḥ dhātujasya bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ uttarapadasya ca vā lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇaḥ prapatitapalāśaḥ prapalāśaḥ . <V>nañaḥ astyarthānām</V> . nañaḥ astyarthānām bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ uttarapadasya ca vā lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . avidyamānaputraḥ aputraḥ avidyamānabhāryaḥ abhāryaḥ . tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . <V>na vā anabhidhānāt asamānādhikaraṇe sañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . na vā vaktavyam . asamānādhikaraṇānām bahuvrīhiḥ kasmāt na bhavati : pañcabhiḥ bhuktam asya iti . anabhidhānāt . tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam . kriyamāṇe api vai parigaṇane yatra abhidhānam na asti na bhavati tatra bahuvrīhiḥ . tat yathā pañca bhuktavantaḥ asya iti . atha etasmin sati anabhidhāne yadi vṛttiparigaṇanam kriyate vartiparigaṇanam api kartavyam . tat katham kartavyam . <V>arthaniyame matvarthagrahaṇam</V> . arthaniyame matvarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . matvarthe yaḥ saḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt : kaṣṭam śritam anena iti . <V>tathā ca uttarasya vacanārthaḥ</V> . evam ca kṛtvā uttarasya yogasya vacanārthaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ : yat vṛttisūtre iti . saṅkhyāvyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅkhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti . aparaḥ āha : yat vārttike iti . <V>karmavacanena aprathmāyāḥ</V> . karmavacanena aprathmāyāḥ bahuvrīhiḥ vaktavyaḥ . ūḍhaḥ rathaḥ anena ūḍharathaḥ anaḍvān upahṛtaḥ paśuḥ rudrāya upahṛtapaśuḥ rudraḥ uddhṛtaḥ odanaḥ sthālyāḥ uddhṛtaudanā sthālī . yadi karmavacanena iti ucyate kartṛvacanena katham . prāptam udakam grāmam prāptodakaḥ grāmaḥ āgatāḥ atithayaḥ grāmam āgatātithiḥ grāmaḥ . <V>kartṛvacanena api</V> . kartṛvacanena api iti vaktavyam . aprathamāyāḥ iti kimartham . vṛṣṭe deve gataḥ . aprathamāyāḥ iti ucyamāne iha kasmāt na bhavati . vṛṣṭe deve gatam paśya iti . bahiraṅgā atra aprathamā . <V>subadhikāre astikṣīrādivacanam</V> . subadhikāre astikṣīrādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . astikṣīrā brāhmaṇī . tat tarhi vaktavyam . <V>na vā avyayatvāt</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . avyayatvāt . avyayaḥ ayam astiśabdaḥ . na eṣaḥ asteḥ laṭ . katham avyayatvam . upasargavibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasñjñā . nipātaḥ avyayam iti avyayasañjñā .
(2.2.24.4) P I.425.14 - 427.5  R II.714 - 719	atha kiṁsabrahmacārī iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ iti aha . kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ . ke sabrahmacāriṇaḥ asya iti . yadi evam kaṭhaḥ iti prativacanam na upapadyate . na hi anyat pṛṣṭena anyat ākhyāyate . evam tarhi evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : keṣām sabrahmacārī kiṁsbrahmacārī iti . prativacanam ca eva na upapadyate svare ca doṣaḥ bhavati . kiṃsabrahmacārī́ iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . kíṁsabrahmacārī iti ca iṣyate . evam tarhi evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . kaḥ sabrahmacārī kiṃsabrahmacārī iti . bhavet prativacanam upapannam svare tu doṣaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . kaḥ sabrahmacārī tava kiṁsabrahmacārī tvam iti . atha vā punaḥ astu evam vigrahaḥ : ke sabrahmacāriṇaḥ asya iti . nanu ca uktam kaṭhaḥ iti prativacanam na upapadyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . agnaukaravāṇinyāyena bhaviṣyati . tat yathā . kaḥ cit kam cit āha . agnau karavāṇi iti . kuru iti kartari anujñāte karma api anujñātam bhavati . aparaḥ āha : agnau kariṣyate iti . kriyatām iti karmaṇi anujñāte kartā api anujñātaḥ bhavati . yathā eva khalu api ke sabrahmacāriṇaḥ asya iti kaṭhāḥ iti ukte sambandhāt etat gamyate . nūnam saḥ api kaṭha iti . evam kaṭhaḥ iti ukte sambandhāt etat gantavyam syāt . nūnam te api kaṭhāḥ iti . na khalu api te śakyāḥ samāsena pratinirdeṣṭum . upasarjanam he te bhavanti . atha arthatṛtīyāḥ iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha . kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ . ardham tṛtīyam eṣām iti . kaḥ samāsārthaḥ . samāsārthaḥ na upapadyate . anyapadārthaḥ hi nāma saḥ bhavati . yeṣām padānām samāsaḥ tataḥ anyasya padasya arthaḥ anyapadārthaḥ . evam tarhi evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . ardham tṛtīyam anayoḥ iti . evam api kaḥ ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ . ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ na upapadyate . kim hi tayoḥ ardham bhavati . astu tari evam vigrahaḥ ardham tṛtīyam eṣām iti . nanu ca uktam samāsārthaḥ na upapadyate iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . avayavena vigrahaḥ samudāyaḥ samāsārthaḥ . yadi avayavena vigrahaḥ samudāyaḥ samāsārthaḥ asidvitīyaḥ anusasāra pāṇḍavam . saṅkarṣaṇadvitīyasya balam kṛṣṇasya vardhatām iti . dvayoḥ dvivacanam prāpnoti . astu tarhi ayam eva vigrahaḥ ardham tṛtīyam anayoḥ . nanu ca uktam . ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ na upapadyate iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . atha iha devadattasya bhrātā iti kaḥ ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ . tatra etat syāt . ekasmāt prādurbhāvaḥ iti . etat ca vārtam . tat yathā . sārthikanam ekapratiśraye uṣitānām prātaḥ utthāya pratiṣṭhamānānām na kaḥ cit parasparam sambandhaḥ bhavati . evañjātīyakam bhrātṛtvam nāma . atra cet yuktaḥ ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ dṛśyate iha api yuktaḥ dṛśyatām . iha tarhi ardhatṛtīyāḥ ānīyantām iti ukte ardhasya ānayanam na prāpnoti . astu tarhi ayam eva vigrahaḥ ardham tṛtīyam eṣām iti . nanu ca uktam anusasāra pāṇḍavam . saṅkarṣaṇadvitīyasya balam kṛṣṇasya vardhatām iti . dvayoḥ dvivacanam prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ayam tīyantaḥ śabdaḥ asti eva pūraṇam . asti sahāyavācī . tat yaḥ sahāyavācī tasya idam grahaṇam . asidvitīyaḥ asisahāyaḥ iti gamyate . evam api ardhatṛtīyāḥ iti ekasmin ekavacanam iti ekavacanam prāpnoti . ekārthāḥ hi samudāyāḥ bhavanti . tat yathā śatam yūtham vanam iti . astu tarhi ayam eva vigrahaḥ ardham tṛtīyam anayoḥ iti . nanu ca uktam ardhatṛtīyāḥ ānīyantām iti ukte ardhasya ānayanam na prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṁvijñānam api . tat yathā . śuklavāsasam ānaya . lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti iti . tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti . atha vā punaḥ astu ayam eva vigrahaḥ ardham tṛtīyam eṣām iti . nanu ca uktam ekavacanam prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . saṅkhyā nāma iyam parapradhānā . saṅkhyeyam anayā viśeṣyam . yadi ca atra ekavacanam syāt saṅkhyeyam aviśeṣitam syāt . iha tarhi ardhatṛtīyāḥ droṇāḥ iti ayam droṇaśabdaḥ samudāye pravṛttaḥ avayave na upapadyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . samudāyeṣu api śabdāḥ pravṛttāḥ avayaveṣu api vartante . tad yathā . pūrve pañcālāḥ uttare pañcālāḥ tailam bhuktam ghṛtaṃ bhuktam śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kapilaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti . evam ayam samudāye droṇaśabdaḥ pravṛttaḥ avayaveṣu api vartati . kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā yadā dvau droṇau ardhārḍhakam ca kartavyam ardhatṛtīyāḥ droṇāḥ iti . na kartavyam . samudāyeṣu api hi śabdāḥ pravṛttāḥ avayaveṣu api vartante . keṣu avayaveṣu . yaḥ avayavaḥ tam samudāyam na vyabhicarati . kam ca samudāyam na vyabhicarati . ardhdroṇaḥ droṇam . ardhāḍhakam punaḥ vyabhicarati .
(2.2.25) P I.427.7 - 428.16  R II.719 - 724	dvitrāḥ tricaturāḥ iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha . kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ . dvau vā trayaḥ vā iti . bhavet yadā bahūnām ānayanam tadā bahuvacanam upapannam yadā tu khalu dvau ānīyete tadā na sidhyati . tadā api sidhyati . katham . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ : anirjñāte arthe bahuvacanam prayoktavyam iti . tat yathā : kati bhavataḥ putrāḥ . kati bhavataḥ bhāryāḥ iti . aparaḥ āha : dvau vā iti ukte trayaḥ vā iti gamyate . trayaḥ vā iti ukte dvau vā iti gamyate . sā eṣā pañcādhiṣṭhānā vāk . atra yuktam bahuvacanam . atha dvidaśāḥ tridaśāḥ iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha . kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ . dviḥ daśa dviśaśāḥ iti . <V>saṅkhyāsamāse sujantatvāt saṅkhyāprasiddhiḥ</V> . saṅkhyāsamāse sujantatvāt saṅkhyā iti aprasiddhiḥ . na hi sujantā saṅkhyā asti . evam tarhi evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . dvau daśatau dvidaśāḥ iti . evam api atkārāntatvāt saṅkhyā iti aprasiddhiḥ . na hi atkārāntā saṅkhyā asti . astu tarhi ayam eva vigrahaḥ dviḥ daśa dviśaśāḥ iti . nanu ca uktam saṅkhyāsamāse sujantatvāt saṅkhyā iti aprasiddhiḥ iti . <V>na vā asujantatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . asujantatvāt . sujantā iti ucyate . na ca atra sujantam paśyāmaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam vākye suc dṛśyate samāse tu na dṛśyate . <V>sujabhāvaḥ ahihitārthatvāt samāse</V> . samāse sucaḥ abhāvaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ahihitārthatvāt . abhihitaḥ sujarthaḥ samāsena iti kṛtvā samāse suc na bhaviṣyati .kim ca bhoḥ sujarthe iti samāsaḥ ucyate . na khalu sujarthe iti ucyate gamyate tu sujarthaḥ . katham . yāvatā saṅkhyeyaḥ yaḥ saṅkhyayā saṅkhyāyate saḥ ca kriyābhyāvṛttyarthaḥ . saḥ ca uktaḥ samāsena iti kṛtvā samāse suc na bhaviṣyati . <V>aśiṣyaḥ saṅkhyottarapadaḥ saṅkhyeyavābhidhyāyitvāt</V> . aśiṣyaḥ saṅkhyottarapadaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . kim kāraṇam . saṅkhyeyavābhidhyāyitvāt . saṅkhyeyam vārthaḥ ca abhidīyate . tatra anyapadārthe iti eva siddham . bhavet siddham adhikaviṃśāḥ adhikatriṃśāḥ iti yatra etat vicāryate . viśatyādayaḥ daśadarthe vā syuḥ parimāṇini vā iti . idam tu na sidhyati adhikadaśāḥ iti yatra niyogataḥ saṅkhyeye eva vartate . atha upadaśāḥ iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha . kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ . daśānām samīpe upadaśāḥ iti . kasya punaḥ sāmīpyam arthaḥ . upasya . yadi evam na anyapadārthaḥ bhavati . tatra prathānirdiṣṭam saṅkhyāgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . <V>matvarthe vā pūrvasya vidhānāt</V> . atha vā matvarthe pūrvaḥ yogaḥ . amatvarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . <V>kababhāvārtham vā</V> . atha va kap mā bhūt iti .
(2.2.26, 28) P I.428.19 - 429.16  R II.725 - 727	<V>diksamāsasahayogayoḥ ca antarālapradhānābhidhānāt</V> . diksamāsasahayogayoḥ ca aśiṣyaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . kim kāraṇam . antarālapradhānābhidhānāt . diksamāse sahayoge ca antarālam pradhānam ca abhidhīyate . tatra anyapadārthe iti eva siddham . yadi evam dakṣiṇapūrvā dik samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . adya punaḥ iyam sā eva dakṣiṇā sā eva pūrvā iti kṛtvā samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . na sidhyati . bhāṣitapuṃskasya puṃvadbhāvaḥ . na ca etau bhāṣitapuṃskau . nanu ca bhoḥ dakṣiṇaśabdaḥ pūrvaśabdaḥ ca puṃsi bhāṣyete . samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṃskam . ākṛtyantare ca etau bhāṣitapuṃskau . dakṣiṇā pūrvā iti dikśabdau . dakṣiṇaḥ pūrvaḥ iti vyavasthāśabdau . yadi punaḥ dikśabdāḥ api vyavasthāśabdāḥ syuḥ . katham yāni digapadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi . yadā diśaḥ vyavasthām vakṣyanti . yadi tari yaḥ yaḥ diśi vartate saḥ saḥ dikśabdaḥ ramaṇīyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . ramaṇīyā dik śobhanā dik iti . atha matam etat diśi dṛṣṭaḥ digdṛṣṭaḥ digdiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ dikśabdaḥ diśam yaḥ na vyabhicarati iti ramaṇīyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ na bhavati . puṃvadbhāvaḥ tu prāpnoti . evam tarhi sarvanāmnaḥ vṛttimātre puṃvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ dakṣiṇottarapūrvāṇām iti evamartham . evam ca kṛtvā dik diksamāsasahayogayoḥ ca antarālapradhānābhidhānāt iti eva . nanu ca uktam dakṣiṇapūrvā dik samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sarvanāmnaḥ vṛttimātre puṃvadbhāvena parihṛtam . <V>matvarthe vā pūrvasya vidhānāt</V> . atha vā matvarthe pūrvaḥ yogaḥ . amatvarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . <V>kababhāvārtham vā</V> . atha va kap mā bhūt iti .
(2.2.27) P I.429.18 - 430.6  R II.727 - 728	<V>tṛtīyāsaptamyanteṣu ca kriyābhidhānāt</V> . tṛtīyāsaptamyanteṣu ca kriyābhidhānāt aśiṣyaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . kim kāraṇam . kriyābhidhānāt . kriyā abhidhīyate . tatra anyapadārthe iti eva siddham . <V>na vā ekaśeṣapratiṣedhārtham</V> . na vā aśiṣyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ekaśeṣapratiṣedhārtham idam vaktavyam . <V>pūrvadīrghārtham ca</V> . pūrvadīrghārtham ca idam vaktavyam . keśākeśi . syāt etat prayojanam yadi niyogataḥ asya anena eva dīrghatvam syāt . atha idānīm anyeṣām api dṛśyate iti dīrghatvam na prayojanam bhavati . <V>matvarthe vā pūrvasya vidhānāt</V> . atha va matvarthe pūrvaḥ yogaḥ . amatvarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . <V>kababhāvārtham vā</V> . atha va kap mā bhūt iti .
(2.2.29.1) P I.430.8 - 25  R II.729 - 730	cārthe iti ucyate caḥ ca avyayam . tena samāsasya avyayasañjñā prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pāṭhena avyayasañjñā kriyate . na ca samāsaḥ tatra paṭhyate . pāṭhena api avyayasañjñāyām satyām abhideheyavat liṅgavacanāni bhavanti . yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ abhidhīyate na tasya liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti . na idam vācanikam aliṅgatā asaṅkhyatā va . kim tarhi . svābhāvikam etat . tat yathā : samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na . na ca idānīm kaḥ cit arthavān iti kṛtvā sarvaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ śakyam bhavitum kaḥ cit anarthakaḥ iti kṛtvā sarvaiḥ anarthakaiḥ . tatra kim asmābhiḥ śakyam kartum . yat prāk samāsāt cārthasya liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ na asti samāse ca bhavati svābhāvikam etat . atha vā āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhaviṣyanti . guṇavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti . tat yathā śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ , śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti . yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati . evam iha api yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati samāsaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat samāsasya api bhaviṣyati . atha iha kasmāt na bhavati . yājñikaḥ ca ayam vaiyākaraṇaḥ ca . kaṭhaḥ ca ayam bahvṛcaḥ ca . aukthikaḥ ca ayam mīmāṃsakaḥ ca iti . śeṣaḥ iti vartate . aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi śeṣaḥ iti vartate <V>upāsnātam sthūlasiktam tūṣṇīṅgaṅgam mahāhradam droṇam cet aśakaḥ gantum mā tvā tāptām kṛtākṛte</V> iti etat na sidhyati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . anyat hi kṛtam anyat akṛtam .
(2.2.29.2) P I.431.1 - 434.14  R II.731 - 741	<V>cārthe dvandvavacane asamāse api cārthasampratyayāt aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . cārthe dvandvavacane asamāse api cārthasampratyayāt aniṣṭam prāpnoti . <V>ahaḥ ahaḥ nayamānaḥ gām aśvam puruṣam paśum vaivasvataḥ na tṛpyati surāyāḥ iva durmadī</V> indraḥ tvaṣṭā varuṇaḥ vāyuḥ ādityaḥ iti . <V>siddham tu yugapadadhikaraṇavacane dvandvavacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . yugapadadhikaraṇavacane dvandvaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . <V>tatra puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tatra etasmin lakṣaṇe puṃvadbhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . paṭvīmṛdvyau . samānādhikaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . <V>vipratiṣiddheṣu ca anupapattiḥ</V> . vipratiṣiddheṣu yugapadadhikaraṇavacatāyāḥ anupapattiḥ . śītoṣṇe sukhaduḥkhe jananamaraṇe . kim kāraṇam . sukhapratighātena hi duḥkham duḥkapratighātena ca sukham . yat tāvat ucyate tatra puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ iti . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ : atha iha kasmāt na bhavati . darśanīyāyāḥ mātā darśanīyāmātā iti . atha matam etat prāk samāsāt yatra sāmānādhikaraṇyam tatra puṃvadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti iha api na doṣaḥ bhavati . yad api ucyate vipratiṣiddheṣu ca anupapattiḥ iti . sarve eva hi śabdāḥ vipratiṣiddhāḥ . iha api plakṣanyagrodhau iti plakṣaśabdaḥ prayujyamānaḥ plakṣārtham sampratyāyayati nyagrodhārtham nivartayati . nyagrodhaśabdaḥ prayujyamānaḥ nyagrodhārtham sampratyāyayati plakṣārtham nivartayati . atra cet yuktā yugapat adhikaraṇvacanatā dṛśyate iha api yuktā dṛśyatām . evam api śabdapaurvāparyaprayogāt arthapaurvāparyābhidhānam . śabdapaurvāparyaprayogāt arthapaurvāparyābhidhānam prāpnoti . ataḥ kim . yugapatadhikaraṇavacanatāyāḥ anupapattiḥ . plakṣanyagrodhau plakṣanyagrodhāḥ iti . yatha eva hi śabdānām paurvāparyam tadvat arthānām api bhavitavyam . <V>śabdapaurvāparyaprayogāt arthapaurvāparyābhidhānam iti cet dvivacanabahuvacanānupapattiḥ</V> . śabdapaurvāparyaprayogāt arthapaurvāparyābhidhānam iti cet dvivacanabahuvacanānupapattiḥ : plakṣanyagrodhau plakṣanyagrodhāḥ iti . plakṣaśabdaḥ sārthakaḥ nivṛttaḥ nyagrodhaśabdaḥ upasthitaḥ ekārthaḥ tasya ekārthatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti . <V>vigrahe tu yugapadvacanam jñāpakam yugapadvacanasya</V> . vigrahe khalu api yugapadvacanatā dṛśyate : dyā́vā ha kṣā́mā . dyā́vā cit asmai pṛthivī́ namete iti . kim etat . yugapadadhikaraṇavacanatāyāḥ upodbalakam . vigrahe kila nāma yugapadadhikaraṇavacanatā syāt kim punaḥ samāse . samudāyāt siddham . samudāyāt siddham etat . kim etat samudāyāt siddham iti . dvivacanabahuvacanaprasiddhiḥ iti coditam . tasya ayam parihāraḥ . <V>samudāyāt siddham iti cet na ekārthatvāt samudāyasya</V> . samudāyāt siddham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . ekārthatvāt samudāyasya . ekārthāḥ hi samudāyāḥ bhavanti . tat yathā śatam yūtham vanam iti . na aikārthyam . na ayam ekārthaḥ . kim tarhi . dvyarthaḥ bahvarthaḥ ca . plakṣaḥ api dvyarthaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api dvyarthaḥ . yadi tarhi plakṣaḥ api dvyarthaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api dvyarthaḥ tayoḥ anekārthatvāt bahuvacanaprasaṅgaḥ . tayoḥ anekārthatvāt bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti bahuvacanam prāpnoti . <V>tayoḥ anekārthatvāt bahuvacanaprasaṅgaḥ iti cet na bahutvābhāvāt</V> . tayoḥ anekārthatvāt bahuvacanaprasaṅgaḥ iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . bahutvābhāvāt . na atra bahutvam asti . kim ucyate bahutvābhāvāt iti yāvatā idānīm eva uktam plakṣaḥ api dvyarthaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api dvyarthaḥ iti . yābhyām eva atra ekaḥ dvyarthaḥ tābhyām eva aparaḥ api . yadi evam anyavācakena anyasya vacanānupapattiḥ . anyavācakena śabdena anyasya vacanam na upapadyate . <V>anyavācakena anyasya vacanānupapattiḥ iti cet plakṣasya nyagrodhatvāt nyagrodhasya plakṣatvāt svaśabdena abhidhānam</V> . anyavācakena anyasya vacanānupapattiḥ iti cet ucyate tat na . kim kāraṇam . plakṣasya nyagrodhatvāt nyagrodhasya plakṣatvāt svaśabdena abhidhānam . plakṣaḥ api nyagrodhaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api plakṣaḥ . katham punaḥ plakṣaḥ api nyagrodhaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api plakṣaḥ syāt yāvatā kāraṇāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ . <V>kāraṇāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ iti cet tulyakāraṇatvāt siddham</V> . kāraṇāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ iti cet evam ucyate : tat na tulyakāraṇatvāt siddham . tulyam hi kāraṇam . yadi tāvat prakṣarati iti plakṣaḥ syān nyagrodhe api etat bhavati . tathā yadi nyak rohati iti nyagrodhaḥ plakṣe api etat bhavati . darśanam vai hetuḥ na ca nyagrodhe plakṣaśabdaḥ dṛśyate . <V>darśanam hetuḥ iti cet tulyam</V> . darśanam hetuḥ iti cet tulyam etat bhavati . plakṣe api nyagrodhaśabdaḥ dṛśyatām . tulyam hi kāraṇam . na vai loke eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati . na hi plakṣaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte nyragrodhaḥ ānīyate . <V>tadviṣayam ca</V> . tadviṣayam ca etat draṣṭavyam plakṣasya nyagrodhatvam . kiṃviṣayam . dvandvaviṣayam . yuktam punaḥ yat niyataviṣayāḥ nāma śabdāḥ syuḥ . bāḍham yuktam . <V>anyatra api tadviṣayadarśanāt</V> . anyatra api hi niyataviṣayāḥ śabdāḥ dṛśyante . tat yathā : samāne rakte varṇe gauḥ lohitaḥ iti bhavati āsvaḥ śoṇaḥ iti . samāne ca kāle varṇe gauḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti bhavati aśvaḥ hemaḥ iti . samāne ca śukle varṇe gauḥ śvetaḥ iti bhavati aśvaḥ karkaḥ iti . yadi tarhi plakṣaḥ api nyagraodhaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api plakṣaḥ ekena uktatvāt aparasya prayogaḥ anupapannaḥ . ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogaḥ na upapadyate . plakṣeṇa nyagrodhasya nyagrodhaprayogaḥ . <V>ekena uktatvāt aparasya prayogaḥ anupapannaḥ iti cet anuktatvāt plakṣeṇa nyagrodhasya nyagrodhaprayogaḥ</V> . ekena uktatvāt aparasya prayogaḥ anupapannaḥ iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . anuktatvāt plakṣeṇa nyagrodhasya nyagrodhaprayogaḥ . anuktaḥ plakṣeṇa nyagrodhārthaḥ iti kṛtvā nyagrodhaśabdaḥ prayujyate . katham anuktaḥ yāvatā idānīm eva uktam plakṣaḥ api nyagrodhaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api plakṣaḥ iti . sahabhūtau etau anyonyasya artham āhatuḥ na pṛthagbhūtau . kim punaḥ kāraṇam sahabhūtau etau anyonyasya artham āhatuḥ na pṛthagbhūtau . <V>abhidhānam punaḥ svābhāvikam</V> . svābhāvikam abhidhānam . atha vā iha kau cit prāthamakalpikau plakṣanyagrodhau kau cit kriyayā vā guṇena va plakṣaḥ iva ayam plakṣaḥ , nyagrodhaḥ iva ayam nyagrodhaḥ iti . tatra plakṣau iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt : kim imau plakṣau āhosvit plakṣanyagrodhau iti . tatra asandehārtham nyagrodhaśabdaḥ prayujyate . iyam yugapadadhikaraṇavacanata nāma duḥkhā ca durupapādā ca . yat ca api asyā nibandhanam uktam dyāvā ha kṣāmā iti tat api chāndasam . tatra supām supaḥ bhavanti iti eva siddham . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam cārthe dvandvavacane asamāse api cārthasampratyayāt aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . iha ce dvandve iti iyatā siddham . katham punaḥ ce nāma vṛttiḥ syāt . śabdaḥ hi eṣaḥ . śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat arthagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam evam yathā vijñāyeta cena kṛtaḥ artaḥ cārthaḥ iti . kaḥ punaḥ cena kṛtaḥ arthaḥ . samuccayaḥ anvācayaḥ itaretarayogaḥ samāhāraḥ iti . samuccayaḥ . plakṣaḥ ca iti ukte gamyate etat nyagrodhaḥ ca iti . anvācayaḥ . plakṣaḥ ca iti ukte gamyate etat sāpaekṣaḥ ayam prayujyate iti . itaretarayogaḥ . plakṣaḥ ca nyagrodhaḥ ca iti ukte gamyate etat plakṣaḥ api nyagrodhasahāyaḥ nyagrodhaḥ api plakṣasahāyaḥ iti . samāhāre api kriyate plakṣanyagrodham iti . tatra ayam api arthaḥ dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . samāhārasya ekatvāt eva siddham .
(2.2.29.3) P I.434.15 - 435.3  R II.742 - 743	ekādaśa dvādaśa iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ . ekādīnām daśādibhiḥ dvandvaḥ . ekādīnām daśādibhiḥ dvandvaḥ samāsaḥ . <V>ekādīnām daśādibhiḥ dvandvaḥ iti cet viṃśatyādiṣu vacanaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . ekādīnām daśādibhiḥ dvandvaḥ iti cet viṃśatyādiṣu vacanam prāpnoti . ekaviṃśatiḥ dvāviṃśatiḥ . <V>siddham tu adhikāntā saṅkhya saṅkhyayā samānādhikaraṇādhikāre adhikalopaḥ ca</V> . siddham etat . katham . samānādhikaraṇādhikāre vaktavyam adhikāntā saṅkhya saṅkhyayā saha samasyate adhikaśabdasya ca lopaḥ bhavati iti . ekādhikā viṃśatiḥ ekaviṃśatiḥ dvyadhikā viṃśatiḥ dvāviṃśatiḥ . yadi samānādhikaraṇaḥ svaraḥ na sidhyati . yat hi tat saṅkhyā pūrvapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti dvandve iti tat . kim punaḥ kāraṇam dvandve iti evam tat . iha mā bhūt śatasahasram iti . astu tarhi dvandvaḥ . nanu ca uktam ekādīnām daśādibhiḥ dvandvaḥ iti cet viṃśatyādiṣu vacanaprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sarvaḥ dvandvaḥ vibhāṣā ekavat bhavati . yadā tarhi ekavacanam tadā napuṃsakaliṅgam prāpnoti . liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya .
(2.2.30) P I.435.5 - 16  R II.743 - 744	kimartham idam ucyate . <V>upasarjanasya pūrvavacanam paraprayoganivṛttyartham</V> . upasarjanasya pūrvavacanam kriyate paraprayogaḥ mā bhūt iti . <V>na vā aniṣṭadarśanāt</V> . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . aniṣṭadarśanāt . na hi kim cit aniṣṭam dṛśyate . na hi kaḥ cit rājapuruṣaḥ iti prayoktavye puruṣarājaḥ iti prayuṅkte . yadi ca aniṣṭam drśyete tataḥ yatnārtham syāt . atha yatra dve ṣaṣṭhyante bhavataḥ kasmāt tatra pradhānasya pūrvanipātaḥ na bhavati . rājñaḥ puruṣasya rājapuruṣasya iti . <V>ṣaṣṭhyantayoḥ samāse arthābhedāt pradhānasya apūrvanipātaḥ</V> . ṣaṣṭhyantayoḥ samāse arthābhedāt pradhānasya pūrvanipātaḥ na bhaviṣyati . evam na ca idam akṛtam bhavati upasarjanam pūrvam iti arthaḥ ca abhinnaḥ iti kṛtvā pradhānasya pūrvanipātaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(2.2.34.1) P I.435.18 - 436.14  R II.744 - 746	kim ayam tantram taranirdeśaḥ āhosvit atantram . kim ca ataḥ . yadi tantram dvayoḥ niyamaḥ bahuṣu aniyamaḥ . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . śaṅkhadundubhivīṅānām iti na sidhyati . dundubhiśabdasya api pūrvnipātaḥ prāpnoti . atha atantram <V>mṛdaṅgaśaṅkhatūṇavāḥ pṛthak nadanti saṃsadi</V> . prāsāde dhanapatirāmakeśavānām iti etat na sidhyati . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat tantram . nanu ca uktam dvayoḥ niyamaḥ bahuṣu aniyamaḥ iti . tatra śaṅkhadundubhivīṅānām iti na sidhyati . dundubhiśabdasya api pūrvnipātaḥ prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat etat alpāctaram iti tat alpāc iti vakṣyāmi . atha vā punaḥ astu atantram . nanu ca uktam mṛdaṅgaśaṅkhatūṇavāḥ pṛthak nadanti saṃsadi . prāsāde dhanapatirāmakeśavānām iti etat na sidhyati iti . <V>atantre taranirdeśe śaṅkhatūṇavayoḥ mṛdaṅgena samāsaḥ</V> . atantre taranirdeśe śaṅkhatūṇavayoḥ mṛdaṅgena samāsaḥ kariṣyate . śaṅkhaḥ ca tūṇavaḥ ca śaṇkhatūṇavau . mṛdaṅgaḥ ca śaṇkhatūṇavau ca mṛdaṅgaśaṅkhatūṇavāḥ . rāmaḥ ca keśavaḥ ca rāmakeśavau dhanapatiḥ ca rāmakeśavau ca dhanapatirāmakeśavāḥ teṣām dhanapatirāmakeśavānām iti . atha yatra bahūnām pūrvanipātaprasaṅgaḥ kim tatra ekasya niyamaḥ bhavati ahosvit aviśeṣeṇa . <V>anekaprāptau ekasya niyamaḥ aniyamaḥ śeṣeṣu</V> . anekaprāptau ekasya niyamaḥ aniyamaḥ śeṣeṣu . paṭumṛduśuklāḥ paṭuśuklamṛdavaḥ iti .
(2.2.34.2 P I.436.15 - 437.7  R II.746 - 747	<V>ṛtunakṣatrāṇām ānupūrvyeṇa samānākṣarāṇām</V> . ṛtunakṣatrāṇām ānupūrvyeṇa samānākṣarāṇām pūrvanipātaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śiśiravasantau udagayanasthau kṛttikārohiṇyaḥ . <V>abhyarhitam</V> . abhyarhitam pūrvam nipatati iti vaktavyam . mātāpitarau śraddhāmedhe . <V>laghvakṣaram</V> . laghvakṣaram pūrvam nipatati iti vaktavyam . kuśakāśam śaraśīryam . aparaḥ āha : sarvatra eva abhyarhitam pūrvam nipatati iti vaktavyam . laghvakṣarāt api iti . śraddhātapasī dīkṣātapasī . <V>varṇānām ānupūrvyeṇa</V> . varṇānām ānupūrvyeṇa pūrvanipātaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāḥ . <V>bhrātuḥ ca jyāyasaḥ</V> . bhrātuḥ ca jyāyasaḥ pūrvanipātaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . yudhiṣṭhirārjunau . <V>saṅkhyāyāḥ alpīyasaḥ</V> . saṅkhyāyāḥ alpīyasaḥ pūrvanipātaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ekādaśa dvādaśa . <V>dharmādiṣu ubhayam</V> . dharmādiṣu ubhayam pūrvam nipatati iti vaktavyam . dharmārthau arthadharmau kāmārthau arthakāmau guṇavṛddhī vṛddhiguṇau ādyantau antādī 
(2.2.35) P I.437.9 - 17  R II.748	<V>bahuvrīhau sarvanāmasaṅkhyayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . bahuvrīhau sarvanāmasaṅkhyayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . viśvadevaḥ viśvayasāḥ dviputraḥ dvibhāryaḥ . atha yatra saṅkhyāsarvanāmnoḥ eva bahurvīhiḥ kasya tatra pūrvanipātena bhavitavyam . paratvāt saṅkhyāyāḥ : dvyanyāya tryanyāya . <V>vā priyasya</V> . vā priyasya pūrvanipātaḥ vaktavyaḥ . priyaguḍaḥ guḍapriyaḥ . <V>saptamyāḥ pūrvanipāte gaḍvādibhyaḥ paravacanam</V> . saptamyāḥ pūrvanipāte gaḍvādibhyaḥ parā saptamībhavati iti vaktavyam . gaḍukaṇṭhaḥ gaḍuśirāḥ .
(2.2.36) P I.437.19 - 438.20  R II.748 - 749	<V>niṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvanipāte jātikālasukhādibhyaḥ paravacanam</V> . niṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvanipāte jātikālasukhādibhyaḥ parā niṣṭhā bhavati iti vaktavyam . śārṅgajagdhī palāṇḍubhakṣitī māsajātā saṃvatsarajātā sukhajātā duḥkhajātā . <V>na vā uttarapadasya antodāttavacanam jñāpakam parabhāvasya</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . uttarapadasya antodāttavacanam jñāpakam parabhāvasya . yat ayam jātikālasukhādibhyaḥ parasyāḥ niṣṭhāyāḥ uttarapadasya antodāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ parā atra niṣṭhā bhavati iti . <V>pratiṣedhe tu pūrvanipātaprasaṅgaḥ tasmāt rājadantādiṣu pāṭhaḥ</V> . pratiṣedhe tu pūrvanipātaḥ prāpnoti . akṛtamitapratipannāḥ iti . tasmāt rājadantādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . atra api pratiṣedhavacanam jñāpakam parā niṣṭhā bhavati iti . <V>praharaṇārthebhyaḥ ca</V> . praharaṇārthebhyaḥ ca pare niṣṭhāsaptamyau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . asyudyataḥ musalodyataḥ asipāṇiḥ daṇḍapāṇiḥ . <V>dvandve ghi ajādyantam vipratiṣedhena</V> . dvandve ghi iti asmāt ajādyantam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . dvandve ghi iti asya avakāśaḥ paṭuguptau . ajādyadantam iti asya avakāśaḥ uṣṭrakharau . iha ubhayam prāpnoti indrāgnī . ajādyadantam iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>ubhābhyām alpāctaram</V> . ubhābhyām alpāctaram iti etat bhavati . dvandve ghi iti asya avakāśaḥ paṭuguptau . alpāctaram iti asya avakāśaḥ vāgdṛṣadau . iha ubhayam prāpnoti vāgagnī . alpāctaram iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ajādyadantam iti asya avakāśaḥ uṣṭrakharau . alpāctaram iti asya avakāśaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti vāgindrau . alpāctaram iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(2.2.38) P I.438.22 - 24  R II.750	kaḍārādayaḥ iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . gaḍulaśāṇḍilyaḥ śāṇḍilyagaḍulaḥ khaṇḍavātsyaḥ vatsyakaṇḍaḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . bahuvacananirdeśāt kaḍārādayaḥ iti vijñāsyate .
(2.3.1.1) P I.439.2 - 441.18  R II.751 - 762	anabhihite iti ucyate . kim idam anabhihitam nāma . uktam nirdiṣṭam abhihitam iti anarthāntaram . yāvat brūyāt anukte anirdiṣṭe iti tāvat anabhihite iti . <V>anabhihitavacanam anarthakam anyatra api vihitasya abhāvāt abhihite</V> . anabhihitavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anyatra api vihitasya abhāvāt abhihite . anyatra api abhihite vihitam na bhavati . kva anyatra . citraguḥ śabalaguḥ . bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya matvarthīyaḥ na bhavati . gargāḥ vatsāḥ vidāḥ urvāḥ . yañañbhyām uktatvāt apatyārthasya nyāyyotpattiḥ na bhavati . saptaparṇaḥ aṣṭāpadamiti . samāsena uktatvāt vīpsāyāḥ dvirvacanam na bhavati . yat tāvat ucyate citraguḥ śabalguḥ bahuvrīhiṇā uktatvāt matvarthasya matvarthīyaḥ na bhavati iti . astinā sāmānādhikaraṇye matup vidhīyate . na ca atra astinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam . yat api ucyate gargāḥ vatsāḥ vidāḥ urvāḥ yañañbhyām uktatvāt apatyārthasya nyāyyotpattiḥ na bhavati iti . samarthānām prathamāt vā iti vartate . na ca etat samarthānām prathamam . kiṃ tarhi . dvitīyam arthamupasaṃkrāntam . yat api ucyate saptaparṇaḥ aṣṭāpadam iti samāsena uktatvāt vīpsāyāḥ dvirvacanam na bhavati iti . yat atra vīpsāyuktam na adaḥ prayujyate . kim punaḥ tat . parvaṇi parvaṇi sapta parṇāni asya . paṅktau paṅktau aṣṭau padāni iti . śnambahujakakṣu tarhi . śnam : bhinatti chinatti . śnamā uktatvāt kartṛtvasya kartari śap na bhavati . bahuc : bahukṛtam , bahubhinnam iti . bahucā uktatvāt īṣadasmāpteḥ kalpabādayaḥ na bhavanti iti . akac : uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ iti . akacā uktatvāt kutsādīnām kādayaḥ na bhavanti . nanu ca śnambahujakacaḥ apavādāḥ te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . <V>śnambahujakakṣu nānādeśatvāt utsargāpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . samānadeśaiḥ apavādaiḥ utsargāṇām bādhanam bhavati . nānādeśatvāt na prāpnoti . kim punaḥ iha akartavyaḥ anabhihitādhikāraḥ kriyate āhosvit anyatra kartavyaḥ na kriyate . iha akartavyaḥ kriyate . eṣaḥ eva hi nyāyyaḥ pakṣaḥ yat abhihite vihitam na syāt . <V>anabhitaḥ tu vibhaktyarthaḥ tasmāt anabhihitavacanam</V> . anabhihitaḥ tu vibhaktyarthaḥ . kaḥ punaḥ vibhaktyarthaḥ . ekatvādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ teṣu anabhihiteṣu karmādayaḥ bhihitāḥ vibhaktīnām utpattau nimittatvāya mā bhūvan iti . tasmāt anabhihitavacanam . tasmāt anabhihitādhikāraḥ kriyate . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam ekatvādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ iti . <V>abhihite prathamābhāvaḥ</V> . yaḥ hi manyate karmādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ teṣu abhihiteṣu sāmarthyāt me vibhaktīnām utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati iti prathamā tasya na prāpnoti . kva . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ .kiṃ kāraṇam . prātipadikena uktaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ iti . na kva cit prātipadikena anuktaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ ucyate ca prathamā . sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . tava eva tu khalu eṣaḥ doṣaḥ yasya te ekatvādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ abhihite prathamābhāvaḥ iti . prathamā te na prāpnoti . kva . pacati odanam devadattaḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . tiṅā uktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti . anabhihitādhikāram ca tvam karoṣi parigaṇanam ca . na kva cit tiṅā ekatvādīnām anabhidhānam ucyate ca prathamā . sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . nanu ca iha anabhidhānam vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ iti . atra api abhidhānam asti . katham . vakṣyati etat : astiḥ bhavantīparaḥ prathamapuruṣaḥ aprayujyamānaḥ api asti iti . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ . asti iti gamyate . tava eva tu khalu eṣaḥ doṣaḥ yasya te karmādayaḥ vibhaktyārthāḥ abhihite prathamābhāvaḥ iti . prathamā te prāpnoti . kva . kaṭam karoti bhīṣmam udāram śobhanam darśanīyam iti . kaṭaśabdāt utpadyamānayā dvitīyayā abhihitam karma iti kṛtvā bhīṣādibhyaḥ dvitīyā na prāpnoti . kā tarhi prāpnoti . prathamā . tat yathā . kṛtaḥ kaṭaḥ bhīṣmaḥ udāraḥ śobhanaḥ darśanīyaḥ iti . karoteḥ utpadyamānena ktena abhihitam karma iti kṛtvā bhīṣmādibhyaḥ dvitīyā na bhavati . kā tarhi . prathamā bhavati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na hi mama anabhihitādhikāraḥ asti na api parigaṇanam . sāmarthyāt me vibhaktīnām utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . asti ca sāmarthyam . kim . karmaviśeṣaḥ vaktavyaḥ . atha vā kaṭaḥ api karma bhīṣmādayaḥ api . tatra karmaṇi iti eva siddham . atha vā kaṭaḥ eva karma tat sāmānādhikaraṇyāt bhīṣmādibhyaḥ dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . asti khalvapi viśeṣaḥ kaṭaṃ karoti bhīṣmamudāram śobhanam darśanīyam iti ca kṛtaḥ kaṭo bhīṣmaḥ udāraḥ śobhanaḥ darśanīyaḥ iti ca . karoteḥ utpadyamānaḥ ktaḥ anavayavena sarvam karma abhidhatte . kaṭaśabdāt punaḥ utpadyamānayā dvitīyayā yat kaṭastham karma tat śakyamabhidhātum na hi karmaviśeṣaḥ . tava eva tu khalu eṣaḥ doṣaḥ yasya te ekatvādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ abhihite prathamābhāvaḥ iti . prathamā te na prāpnoti . kva . ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . prātipadikena uktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti . karmādiṣu api vai vibhaktyartheṣu avaśyam ekatvādayaḥ nimittatvena upādeyāḥ . karmaṇaḥ evatve karmaṇaḥ dvitve karmaṇaḥ bahutve iti . na ca ekatvādīnām ekatvādayaḥ santi . atha santi mama api santi . teṣu anabhihiteṣu prathamā bhaviṣyati . atha vā ubhayavacanāḥ hyete . dravyam ca āhuḥ guṇam ca . yatsthaḥ asau guṇaḥ tasya anuktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā prathamā bhaviṣyati . atha vā saṅkhyā nāma iyam parapradhānā . saṃkhyeyam anayā viśeṣyam . yadi ca atra prathamā na syāt saṅkhyeyam aviśeṣitam syāt . atha vā vakṣyati tatra vacanagrahaṇasya prayojanam ukteṣu api ekatvādiṣu prathamā yathā syāt iti . atha vā samayāt bhaviṣyati . yadi sāmayakī na niyogataḥ anyāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti . karmādīnām abhāvāt . ṣaṣṭhī tarhi prāpnoti . śeṣalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . evam api vyatikaraḥ prāpnoti . ekasmin api dvivacanabahuvacane prāpnutaḥ . dvayoḥ api ekavavacanabahuvacane prāpnutaḥ . bahuṣu api ekavacanadvivacane prāpnutaḥ . arthataḥ vyavasthā bhaviṣyati .
(2.3.1.2) P I.441.19 - 442.5  R II.762 - 764	parigaṇanaṃ kartavyam . <V>tiṅkṛttaddhitasamāsaiḥ parisaṅkhyānam</V> . tiṅkṛttaddhitasamāsaiḥ parisaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tiṅ . kriyate kaṭaḥ . kṛt . kṛtaḥ kaṭaḥ . taddhita . aupagavaḥ kāpaṭavaḥ . samāsa . citraguḥ śabalaguḥ . <V>utsarge hi prātipadikasāmānādhikaraṇye vibhaktivacanam</V> . utsarge hi prātipadikasāmānādhikaraṇye vibhaktiḥ vaktavyā . kva . kaṭam karoti bhīṣmam udāram śobhanam darśanīyam iti . kaṭaśabdāt utpadyamānayā dvitīyayā abhihitam karma iti kṛtvā bhīṣmādibhyaḥ dvitīyā na prāpnoti . kā tarhi syāt . ṣaṣṭhī . śeṣalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī . aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . anyāḥ api na prāpnuvanti . kim kāraṇam . karmādīn āmabhāvāt . samayaśca kṛtaḥ ne kevalā prakṛtiḥ proktavyā na kevalaḥ pratyayaḥ iti . na cānyā utpadyamānā etam abhisambandham utsahante vaktum iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . atha vā kaṭaḥ api karma bhīṣmādayaḥ api . tatra karmaṇi iti eva siddham . atha vā kaṭaḥ eva karma . tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt bhīṣmādibhyaḥ dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . tasmāt na arthaḥ parigaṇanena .
(2.3.1.3) P I.442.6 - 26  R II.764 - 767	<V>dvayoḥ kriyayoḥ kārake anyatareṇa abhihite vibhaktyabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . dvayoḥ kriyayoḥ kārake anyatareṇa abhihite vibhaktiḥ na prāpnoti . kva . prāsāde āste , śayane āste iti . kim kāraṇam . sadipratyayena abhihitam adhikaraṇam iti kṛtvā saptamī na prāpnoti . <V>na vā anyatareṇa anabhidhānāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . anyatareṇa anabhidhānāt . anyatareṇa atra anabhidhānam . sadipratyayena bhidhānam āsipratyayena anabhidhānam . yataḥ anabhidhānam tadāśrayā saptamī bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ na khalu etat sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca anabhihitāśrayā saptamī bhaviṣyati na punaḥ abhihitāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . <V>anabhihite hi vidhānam</V> . anabhihite hi saptamī vidhīyate na abhihite pratiṣedhaḥ . yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyā ca anyā ca kriyā yatra tu khalu sā eva kriyā tatra katham . āsane āste . śayane śete iti . atra api anyatvam asti . kutaḥ . kālabhedāt sādhanabhedāt ca . ekasya atra āseḥ āsiḥ sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . aparasya bāhyam sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . kim punaḥ dravyam sādhanam āhosvit guṇaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi dravyam sādhanam na etat anyat bhavati abhihitāt . atha hi guṇaḥ sādhanam bhavati etat anyat abhihitāt . anyaḥ hi sadiguṇaḥ anyaḥ ca āsiguṇaḥ . kiṃ punaḥ sādhanam nyāyyam . guṇaḥ iti āha . katham jñāyate . evam hi kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . kva devadattaḥ iti . saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe . asau vṛkṣe iti . katarasmin . yaḥ tiṣṭhati iti . saḥ vṛkṣaḥ adhikaraṇam bhūtvā anyena śabdena abhisambadhyamānaḥ kartā sampadyate . dravye punaḥ sādhane sati yat karma karma eva syāt yat karaṇam karaṇam eva yat adhikaraṇam adhikaraṇam eva .
(2.3.1.4) P I.443.1 - 18  R II.767 - 769	<V>anabhihitavacanam anarthakam prathamāvidhānasya anavakāśatvāt</V> . anabhihitavacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . prathamāvidhānasya anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśā prathamā . sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . sāvakāśā prathamā . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . akārakam . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ iti . <V>avakāśaḥ akārakam iti cet na astiḥ bhavantīparaḥ prathamapuruṣaḥ aprayujyamānaḥ api asti</V> . avakāśaḥ akārakam iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . astiḥ bhavantīparaḥ prathamapuruṣaḥ aprayujyamānaḥ api asti iti gamyate . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ . asti iti gamyate . <V>vipratiṣedhāt vā prathamābhāvaḥ</V> . atha vā dvitīyādayaḥ kriyantām prathamā vā iti prathamā bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . dvitīyādīnām avakāśaḥ kaṭam karoti bhīṣmam udāram śobhanamdarśanīyam iti . prathamāyāḥ avakāśaḥ akārakam vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ iti . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kṛtaḥ kaṭaḥ bhīṣmaḥ udāraḥ śobhanaḥ darśanīyaḥ iti . prathamā bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . na sidhyati . paratvāt ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti . śeṣalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . <V>kṛtprayoge tu param vidhānam ṣaṣṭhyāḥ tatpratiṣedhārtham</V> . kṛtprayoge tu paratvā tṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti . tatpratiṣedhārtham anabhihitādhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ . kartavyaḥ kaṭaḥ iti . saḥ katham kartavyaḥ . yadi ekatvādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ . atha hi karmādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ na arthaḥ anabhihitādhikāreṇa .
(2.3.2) P I.443.20 - 444.11  R II.769 - 770	<V>samayānikaṣāhāyogeṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . samayānikaṣāhāyogeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . samayā grāmam nikaṣā grāmam . hāyoge . hā devadattam . hā yajñadattam . aparaḥ āha : <V>dvitīyāvidhāne abhitaḥparitaḥsamayānikaṣādhyadhidhigyogeṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . dvitīyāvidhāne abhitaḥparitaḥsamayānikaṣādhyadhidhigyogeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . abhitaḥ grāmam paritaḥ grāmam . samayā grāmam . nikaṣā grāmam . adhi adhi grāmam . dhik jālmam dhik vṛṣalam . aparaḥ āha . <V>ubhasarvatasoḥ kāryā dhiguparyādiṣu triṣu dvitīyā āmreḍitānteṣu tataḥ anyatra api dṛśyate</V> . ubhaya sarva iti etābhyām tasantābhyām dvitīyā vaktavyā . ubhayataḥ grāmam sarvataḥ grāmam . dhigyoge . dhik jālmam dhik vṛṣalam . uparyādiṣu triṣu āmreḍitānteṣu dvitīyā vaktavyā . upari upari grāmam . adhi adhi grāmam . adhaḥ adhaḥ grāmam . tataḥ anyatra api dṛśyate . na devadattam pratibhāti kim cit . bubhukṣitam na pratibhāti kim cit .
(2.3.3) P I.444.13 - 22 R II.771 - 772	kimartham idam ucyate . tṛtīyā yathā syāt . atha dvitīyā siddhā . siddhā karmaṇi iti eva . tṛtīyā api siddhā . katham . supām supaḥ bhavanti iti eva . asati etasmin supām supaḥ bhavanti iti tṛtīyārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . yavāgvā agnihotraṃ juhoti . evam tarhi tṛtīyā api siddhā . katham . kartṛkaraṇayoḥ iti eva . ayam agnihotraśabdaḥ asti eva jyotiṣi vartate . tadyathā . agnihotram prajvalayati iti . asti haviṣi vartate . tat yathā . agnihotram juhoti iti . juhotiḥ ca asti eva prakṣepaṇe vartate asti prīṇātyarthe vartate . tat yathā tāvat yavāgūśabdāt tṛtīyā tadā agnihotraśabdaḥ jyotiṣi vartate juhotiḥ ca prīṇātyarthe . tat yathā . yavāgvā agnihotram juhoti . agniṃ prīṇāti . yadā yavāgūśabdāt dvitīyā tadā agnihotraśabdaḥ haviṣi vartate juhotiḥ ca prakṣepaṇe . tat yathā . yavāgūm agnihotram juhoti . yavāgūm haviḥ agnau prakṣipati .
(2.3.4) P I.444.24 - 445.10  R II.772 - 774	iha kasmāt na bhavati . kim te bābhravaśālaṅkāyanānām antareṇa gatena iti . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . atha vā yadi api tāvat ayam antareṇaśabdaḥ dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ nipātaḥ ca anipātaḥ ca ayaṃ tu khalu antarāśabdaḥ adṛṣṭāpacāraḥ nipātaḥ eva . tasya asya kaḥ anyaḥ dvitīyaḥ sahāyaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ nipātāt . tat yathā . asya goḥ dvitīyena arthaḥ iti gauḥ eva ānīyate na aśvaḥ na gadarbhaḥ . <V>antarāntareṇayuktānām apradhānavacanam</V> . antarāntareṇayuktānāmapradhānagrahaṇam vaktavyam . apradhāne dviīyā bhavati iti vaktavyam . antarā tvām ca mām ca kamaṇḍaluḥ iti . kamaṇḍaloḥ dvitīyā mā bhūt iti . kaḥ punaḥ etābhyām kamaṇḍaloḥ yogaḥ . yat tat tvām ca mām ca antarā tat kamaṇḍaloḥ sthānam . tatt arhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . kamaṇḍaloḥ dvitīyā kasmāt na bhavati . upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti prathamā bhaviṣyati .
(2.3.5) P I.445.13 - 446.4  R II.774 - 777	<V>atyantasaṃyoge karmavat lādyartham</V> . atyantasaṃyoge kālādhvānau karmavat bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . lādyartham . lādibhiḥ abhidhānam yathā syāt . āsyate māsaḥ . śayyate krośaḥ . atha vatkaraṇam kimartham . svāśrayam api yathā syāt . āsyate māsam . śayyate krośam . akarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ bhavati iti bhāve laḥ yathā syāt . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . prākṛtameva etat karma yathā kaṭam karoti śakaṭam karoti iti . evam manyate . yatra kaḥ citkriyākṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ upajāyate tat nyāyyam karma iti . na ca iha kaḥ cit kriyākṛtaḥ viśeṣaḥ upajāyate . na evam śakyam . iha api na syāt . ādityam paśyati . himavantam śṛṇoti . grāmam gacchati . tasmāt prākṛtameva etat karma yathā kaṭam karoti śakaṭam karoti iti . yadi tarhi prākṛtam eva etat karma akarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ bhavati iti bhāve laḥ na prāpnoti . āsyate māsam devadattena iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . akarmakāṇām iti ucyate na ca ke cit kālabhāvādhvabhiḥ akarmakāḥ . te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ . kva cit ye akarmakāḥ iti . atha vā yena karmaṇā sakarmakāḥ ca akarmakāḥ ca bhavanti tena akarmakāṇām . na ca etena karmaṇā kaḥ cid api akarmakaḥ . atha vā yat karma bhavati na ca bhavati tena karmakāṇām . na ca etat karma kva cit api na bhavati . na tarhi idānīm idam sūtram vaktavyam . vaktavyam ca . kim prayojanam . yatra akriyayā atyantasaṃyogaḥ tadartham . krośam kuṭilā nadī . krośam ramaṇīyā vanarājiḥ .
(2.3.6) P I.446.6 - 7  R II.777	kriyāparvarge iti vaktavyam . sādhanāpavarge mā bhūt . māsam adhītaḥ anuvāko na ca anena gṛhītaḥ iti .
(2.3.7) P I.446.9 - 13  R II.777 - 778	kriyāmadhye iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . adya devadattaḥ bhuktvā dvyahāt bhoktā dvyahe bhoktā . kārakamadhye iti iyati ucyamāne iha eva syāt : ihasthaḥ ayam iṣvāsaḥ krośāt lakṣyam vidhyati krośe lakṣyam vidhyati . yam ca vidhyati yataḥ ca vidhyati ubhayoḥ tanmadhyam bhavati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na antareṇa sādhanam kriyāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ bhavati . kriyāmadhyam cet kārakamadhyam api bhavati tatra kārakamadhye iti eva siddham .
(2.3.8) P I.446.15 - 447.5  R II.778 - 779	<V>karmapravacanīyayukte pratyādibhiḥ ca lakṣaṇādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam saptamīpañcamyoḥ pratiṣedhārtham</V> . karmapravacanīyayukte pratyādibhiḥ ca lakṣaṇādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vṛkṣam prati vidyotate vidyut . vṛkṣam pari . vṛkṣamanu . sādhuḥ devadattaḥ mātaram prati . mātaram pari . mātaram anu . kim prayojanam . saptamīpañcamyoḥ pratiṣedhārtham . saptamīpañcamyau mā bhūtām iti . sādhunipuṇābhyām arcāyām saptamī iti saptamī . pañcamī apāṅparibhiḥ iti pañcamī . tatra ayam api arthaḥ aprateḥ iti na vaktavyam bhavati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . <V>uktaṃ vā</V> . kim uktam . ekatra tāvat uktam aprateḥ iti . itaratra api yadi api tāvat ayam pariḥ dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ varjane ca avarjane ca ayaṃ khalu apaśabdaḥ adṛṣṭāpacāraḥ varjanārthaḥ eva . tasya kaḥ anyaḥ dvitīyaḥ sahāyaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ varjanārthāt . tat yathā . asya goḥ dvitīyena arthaḥ iti gauḥ eva ānīyate na aśvaḥ na gadarbhaḥ .
(2.3.9) P I.447.7 - 448.11  R II.779 - 782	katham idam vijñāyate . yasya ca aiśvaryam īśvaratā īśvarabhāvaḥ tasmāt karmapravacanīyayuktāt iti . āhosvit yasya svasya īśvaraḥ tasmāt karmapravacanīyayuktāt iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>yasya ca īśvaravacanam iti kartṛnirdeśaḥ cet avacanāt siddham</V> . yasya ca īśvaravacanam iti kartṛnirdeśaḥ cet antareṇa vacanam siddham . adhi brahmadatte pañcālāḥ . ādhṛtāḥ te tasmin bhavanti . satyam evam etat . nityam parigrahītavyam parigrahītradhīnam bhavati . <V>prathamānupapattiḥ tu</V> . prathamā na upapadyate . kutaḥ . pañcālebhyaḥ . kā tarhi syāt . ṣaṣṭhīsaptamyau . svāmīśvarādhipati iti . na tatra adhiśabdaḥ paṭhyate . yadi api na paṭhyate adhiḥ īśvaravācī . na tatra paryāyavacanānām grahaṇam . katham jñāyate . yat ayam kasya cit paryāyavacanasya grahaṇam karoti : adhipatidāyāda iti . ṣaṣṭhī tarhi prāpnoti . śeṣalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . dvitīyā tarhi prāpnoti karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti . saptamyā uktatvāt tasya abhisambandhasya dvitīyā na bhaviṣyati . bhavet yaḥ adheḥ brahamadattasya ca abhisambandhaḥ saḥ saptamyā uktaḥ syāt . yaḥ tu khalu adheḥ pañcālānām ca abhisambandhaḥ tatra dvitīyā prāpnoti . <V>svavacanāt siddham</V> . astu yasya svasya īśvaraḥ tasmāt karmapravacanīyayuktāt iti . evam api antareṇa vacanam siddham . adhi brahmadattaḥ pañcāleṣu . ādhṛtaḥ sa teṣu bhavati . satyam evam etat . nityam parigrahītā parigrahītavyādhīnaḥ bhavati . <V>prathamānupapattiḥ tu </V> . prathamā na upapadyate . kutaḥ . brahmadattāt . kā tarhi syāt . ṣaṣṭhīsaptamyau . svāmīśvarādhipati iti . na tatra adhiśabdaḥ paṭhyate . yadi api na paṭhyate adhiḥ īśvaravācī . na tatra paryāyavacanānām grahaṇam . katham jñāyate . yat ayam kasya cit paryāyavacanasya grahaṇam karoti . adhipatidāyāda iti . ṣaṣṭhī tarhi prāpnoti . śeṣalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . dvitīyā tarhi prāpnoti karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti . saptamyā uktatvāt tasya abhisambandhasya dvitīyā na bhaviṣyati . bhavet yaḥ dheḥ pañcālānām ca abhisambandhaḥ saḥ saptamyā uktaḥ syāt yaḥ tu khalu adheḥ brahmadattasya ca abhisaṃbandhaḥ tatra dvitīyā prāpnoti . evaṃ tarhi <V>svavacanāt siddham</V> . adhiḥ svam prati karmapravacanīyasaṃjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . evam api yadā brahmadatte adhikaraṇe saptamī tadā pañcālebhyaḥ dvitīyā prāpnoti karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīya iti . upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti prathamā bhaviṣyati . 
(2.3.12) P I.448.13 - 449.3  R II.782 - 784	<V>adhvani arthagrahaṇam</V> . adhvani arthagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha api mā bhūt . panthānam gacchati . vīvadham gacchat i iti . <V>āsthitapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . āsthitapratiṣedhaḥ ca ayam vaktavyaḥ . yaḥ hi utpathena panthānam gacchati pathe gacchati iti eva tatra bhavitavyam . kim artham punaḥ idam ucyate . caturthī yathā syāt . atha dvitīyā siddhā . siddhā karmaṇi iti eva . caturthī api siddhā . | katham . sampradāne iti eva . na sidhyati . karmaṇā yam abhipraiti saḥ saṃpradānam iti ucyate . kriyayā ca asau grāmam abhipraiti . kayā kriyayā . gamikriyayā . kriyāgrahaṇam api tatra codyate . <V>ceṣṭāyām anadhvani striyam gacchati ajām nayati iti atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . ceṣṭāyām anadhvani striyam gacchati ajām nayati iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . <V>siddham tu asamprāptavacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . asamprāpte karmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . <V>adhvanaḥ ca anapavādaḥ</V> . evam ca kṛtvā anadhvani iti etat api na vaktavyam bhavati . samprāptam hi etat karma adhvānam gacchati iti .
(2.3.13) P I.449.5 - 450.3  R II.784 - 787	<V>caturthīvidhāne tādarthye upasaṅkhyānam</V> . caturthīvidhāne tādarthye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . yūpāya dāru kuṇḍalāya hiraṇyam . kim idam tādarthyam iti . tadarthasya bhāvaḥ tādarthyam . tadartham punaḥ kim . sarvanāmnaḥ ayam caturthyantasya arthaśabdena saha samāsaḥ . katham ca atra caturthī . anena eva . yadi evam itaretarāśrayam bhavati . kā itaretarāśrayatā . nirdeśottarakālam caturthyā bhavitavyam caturthyā ca nirdeśaḥ tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati arthaśabdena yoge caturthī iti yat ayam carturthī tadarthārtha iti caturthyantasya arthaśabdena saha samāsam śāsti . na khalu api avaśyaṃ caturthyantasya eva arthaśabdena saha samāsaḥ bhavati . kim tarhi . ṣaṣṭhyantasya api bhavati . tat yathā . guroḥ idam gurvartham iti . yadi tādarthye upasaṅkhyānam kriyate na arthaḥ sampradānagrahaṇena . yaḥ api hi upādhyāyāya gauḥ dīyate upādhyāyārthaḥ saḥ bhavati . tatra tādarthye iti eva siddham . avaśyam saṃpradānagrahaṇam kartavyam yā anyena lakṣaṇena sampradānasañjñā tadartham . chātrāya rucitam . chātrāya svaditam iti . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati tādarthye caturthī iti yat ayam caturthī tadarthārtha iti caturthyantasya tadarthena saha samāsam śāsti . <V>kḷpi sampadyamāne</V> . kḷpi sampadyamāne caturthī vaktavyā . mūtrāya kalpate yavāgūḥ . uccārāya kalpate yavānnam iti . <V>utpātena jñāpyamāne</V> . utpātena jñāpyamāne caturthī vaktavyā . vātāya kapilā vidyut ātapāya atilohinī pītā bhavati sasyāya durbhikṣāya sitā bhavet . māṃsaudanāya vyāharati mṛgaḥ . <V>hitayoge ca</V> . hitayoge caturthī vaktavyā . | hitam arocakine hitam āmayāvine .
(2.3.16) P I.450.5 - 14  R II.787 - 788	<V>svastiyoge caturthī kuśalārthaiḥ āśiṣi vāvidhānāt</V> . svastiyoge caturthī kuśalārthaiḥ āśiṣi vāvidhānāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . svastiyoge caturthyāḥ avakāśaḥ svasti jālmāya svasti vṛṣalāya . kuśalārthaiḥ āśiṣi vāvidhānasya avakāśaḥ anye kuśalārthāḥ . kuśalam devattāya kuśalam devadattasya . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . svasti gobhyaḥ svasti brāhmaṇebhyaḥ iti . caturthī bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>alamiti paryāptyarthagrahaṇam</V> . alamiti paryāptyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . alaṅkurute kanyām iti . aparaḥ āha : alam iti paryāptyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha api yathā syāt . alam mallaḥ mallāya . prabhuḥmallaḥ mallāya . prabhavati mallaḥ mallāya iti .
(2.3.17) P I.450.16 - 451.3  R II.788 - 789	aprāṇiṣu iti ucyate . tatra idam na sidhyati : na tvā śvānam manye , na tvā śune manye iti . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . manyakarmaṇi anādare vibhāṣā . tataḥ aprāṇiṣu . aprāṇiṣu ca vibhāṣā iti . iha api tarhi prāpnoti : na tvā kākam manye , na tvā śukam manye iti . yat etat aprāṇiṣu iti etat anāvādiṣu iti vakṣyāmi . ime ca nāvādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . na tvā nāvam manye yāvat tīrṇam na nāvyam . na tvā annam manye yāvat bhuktam na śrāddham . atra yeṣu prāṇiṣu na iṣyate te nāvādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . <V>manyakarmaṇi prakṛṣyakutsitagrahaṇam</V> . manyakarmaṇi prakṛṣyakutsitagrahaṇam kartavyam iha mā bhūt : tvām tṛṇam manye iti .
(2.3.18) P I.452.2 - 15  R II.789 - 791	<V>tṛtīyāvidhāne prakṛtyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . tṛtīyāvidhāne prakṛtyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tṛtīyāvidhāne prakṛtyādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam . prakṛtyā abhirūpaḥ prakṛtyā darśanīyaḥ . prāyeṇa yājñikāḥ prāyeṇa vaiyākaraṇāḥ . māṭharaḥ asmi gotreṇa . gārgyaḥ asmi gotreṇa . samena dhāvati . viṣameṇa dhāvati . dvidroṇena dhānyam krīṇāti . tridroṇena dhānyam krīṇāti . pañcakena paśūn krīṇāti . sāhasreṇa aśvān krīṇāti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . kartṛkaraṇayoḥ tṛtīyā iti eva siddham . iha tāvat prakṛtyā abhirūpaḥ prakṛtyā darśanīyaḥ iti prakṛtikṛtam tasya ābhirūpyam . prāyeṇa yājñikāḥ prāyeṇa vaiyākaraṇāḥ iti . eṣaḥ tatra prāyaḥ yena te adhīyate . māṭharaḥ asmi gotreṇa . gārgyaḥ asmi gotreṇa iti . etena aham sañjñāye . samena dhāvati . viṣameṇa dhāvati . idam atra prayoktavyam sat na prayujyate samena pathā dhāvati viṣameṇa pathā dhāvatīti . dvidroṇena dhānyam krīṇāti . tridroṇena dhānyam krīṇāti . tādarthyāt tācchabdyam . dvidroṇārtham dvidroṇam . dvidroṇena hiraṇyena dhānyam krīṇāti iti . pañcakena paśūn krīṇāti iti . atra api tādarthyāt tācchabdyam . pañcapaśvarthaḥ pañcakaḥ . pañcakena paśūn krīṇāti iti . sāhasreṇa aśvān krīṇāti iti . sahasraparimāṇam sāhasram . sāhasreṇa hiraṇyena aśvān krīṇāti iti.
(2.3.19) P I.452.17 - 453.7  R II.791 - 793	kim udāharaṇam . tilaiḥ saha māṣān vapati iti . na etat asti . tilaiḥ miśrīkṛtya māṣāḥ upyante . tatra karaṇe iti eva siddham . idam tarhi . putreṇa saha āgataḥ devadattaḥ iti . apradhāne kartari tṛtīyā yathā syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . pradhāne kartari lādayaḥ bhavanti iti pradhānakartā ktena abhidhīyate yaḥ ca apradhānam siddhā tatra kartari iti eva tṛtīyā . idam tarhi . putreṇa saha āgamanam devadattasya iti . ṣaṣṭhī atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . putreṇa saha sthūlaḥ . putreṇa saha piṅgalaḥ iti . idam ca api udāharaṇam tilaiḥ saha māṣān vapati iti . nanu ca uktam tilaiḥ miśrīkṛtya māṣāḥ upyante . tatra karaṇe iti eva siddham iti . bhavet siddham yadā tilaiḥ miśrīkṛtya upyeran . yadā tu khalu kasya cin māṣabījāvāpaḥ upasthitaḥ tadartham ca kṣetram upārjitam tatra anyat api kiṃ cid upyate yadi bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyati iti tadā na sidhyati . <V>sahayukte apradhānavacanam anarthakam upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktibalīyastvāt anyatra api</V> . sahayukte apradhānavacanam anarthakam . kiṃ kāraṇam . upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktibalīyastvāt . anyatra api kārakavibhaktirbalīyasī iti prathamā bhaviṣyati . kva anyatra . gāḥ svāmī vrajati iti .
(2.3.20) P I.453.9 - 14  R II.793 - 794	iha kasmāt na bhavati . akṣi kāṇam asya iti . <V>aṅgāt vikṛtāt tadvikārataḥ cet aṅginaḥ vacanam</V> . aṅgāt vikṛtāt tṛtīyā vaktavyā tena eva cet vikāreṇa aṅgī dyotyate iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . aṅgaśabdaḥ ayam samudāyaśabdaḥ yena iti ca karaṇe eṣā tṛtīyā . yena avayavena samudāyaḥ aṅgī dyotyate tasmin bhavitavyam na ca etena avayavena samudāyaḥ dyotyate .
(2.3.21) P I.453.16 - 23  R II.794 - 795	<V>itthambhūtalakṣaṇe tatsthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . itthambhūtalakṣaṇe tatsthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . api bhavānkamaṇḍalupāṇim chātrama drākṣīt iti . <V>na vā itthambhūtasya lakṣaṇena apṛthagbhāvāt</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . itthambhūtasya lakṣaṇena apṛthagbhāvāt . yatra itthambhūtasya pṛthagbhūtam lakṣaṇam tatra bhavitavyam . na ca atra itthambhūtasya pṛthagbhūtam lakṣaṇam . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . tathā hi ayam prādhānyena lakṣaṇam pratinirdiśati . itthambhūtasya lakṣaṇam itthaṃbhūtalakṣaṇam tasmin nitthaṃbhūtalakṣaṇe iti .
(2.3.22) P I.454.2 - 16  R II.796	<V>sañjñaḥ kṛtprayoge ṣaṣṭhī vipratiṣedhena</V> . sañjñaḥ anyatarasyām karmaṇi iti etasmāt kṛprayoge ṣaṣṭhī bhavati vipratiṣedhena . sañjñaḥ anyatarasyām iti asya avakāśaḥ . mātaram sañjānīte . mātrā sañjānīte . kṛtprayoge ṣaṣṭhyāḥ avakāśaḥ . idhmapravraścanaḥ palāśaśātanaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . mātuḥ sañjñātā . pituḥ sañjñātā iti . ṣaṣṭhī bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>upapadavibhakteḥ ca upapadavibhaktiḥ</V> . upapadavibhakteḥ ca upapadavibhaktiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena | anyārāditarertadikśabdāñcūttarapadājāhiyukte iti asya avakāśaḥ . anyaḥ devadattāt . svāmīśvarādhipatidāyādasākṣipratibhūprasūtaiḥ ca iti asya avakāśaḥ . goṣu svāmī . gavāṃ svāmī . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . anyaḥ goṣu svāmī . anyaḥ gavāṃ svāmī iti . svāmīśvarādhipati iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . na hi atra gāvaḥ anyayuktāḥ . kaḥ tarhi . svāmī . evam tarhi tulyārthaḥ atulopamābhyām tṛtīyā anyatarasyām iti asya avakāśaḥ . tulyaḥ devadattasya . tulyaḥ devadattena iti . svāmīśvarādhipati iti asya vakāśaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . tulyaḥ gobhiḥ svāmī . tulyaḥ gavāṃ svāmī iti . tulyārthaḥ ratulopamābhyām iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(2.3.23) P I.454.18 - 455.2  R II.797	<V>nimittakāraṇahetuṣu sarvāsām prāyadarśanam</V> . nimittakāraṇahetuṣu sarvā vibhaktayaḥ prāyeṇa dṛśyante iti vaktavyam . kim nimittam vasati . kena nimittena vasati . kasmai nimittāya vasati . kasmāt nimittāt vasati . kasya nimittasya vasati . kasmin nimitte vasati . kim kāraṇam vasati . kena kāraṇena vasati . kasmai kāraṇāya vasati . kasmāt kāraṇāt vasati . kasya kāraṇasya vasati . kasmin kāraṇe vasati . kaḥ hetuḥ vasati . kam hetum vasati . kena hetunā vasati . kasmai hetave vasati . kasmāt hetoḥ vasati . kasya hetoḥ vasati . kasmin hetau vasati .
(2.3.28) P I.455.4 - 456.5  R II.797 - 800	<V>pañcamīvidhāne lyablope karmaṇi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . pañcamīvidhāne lyablope karmaṇi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . prāsādam āruhya prekṣate . prāsādātprekṣate . <V>adhikaraṇe ca</V> . adhikaraṇe ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āsanāt prekṣate . śayanāt prekṣate . <V>praśnākhyānayoḥ ca</V> . praśnākhyānayoḥ ca pañcamī vaktavyā . kutaḥ bhavān . pāṭaliputrāt . <V>yataḥ ca adhvakālanirmāṇam</V> . yataḥ ca adhvakālanirmāṇam tatra pañcamī vaktavyā . gavīdhumataḥ sāvakāśyaīm catvāri yojanāni . kārtikyāḥ āgrahāyaṇī māse . <V>tadyuktāt kāle saptamī</V> . tadyuktāt kāle saptamī vaktavyā . kārtikyāḥ āgrahāyaṇī māse . <V>adhvanaḥ prathamā ca</V> . adhvanaḥ prathamā ca saptamī ca vaktayvā . gavīdhumataḥ sāvakāśyaīm catvāri yojanāni caturṣu yojaneṣu . tat tarhi idaṃ bahu vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . apādāne iti eva siddham . iha tāvat prāsādāt prekṣate . śayanāt prekṣate iti . apakrāmati tat tasmāt darśanam . yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati . santatatvāt . atha vā anyānyaprādurbhāvā . praśnākhyānayoḥ ca pañcamī vaktavyā iti . idam atra prayoktavyam sat na prayujyate . kutaḥ bhavān āgacchati . pāṭaliputrāt āgacchami iti . yataḥ ca adhvakālanirmāṇam tatra pañcamī vaktavyā iti . idam atra prayoktavyam sat na prayujyate gavīdhumataḥ niḥsṛtya sāṅkāśyam catvāri yojanāni . kārtikyāḥ āgrahāyaṇī māse iti . idam atra prayoktavyam sat na prayujyate . kārttikyāḥ prabhṛti āgrahāyaṇī māsa iti . tadyuktāt kāle saptamī vaktavyā iti . idam atra prayoktavyam sat na prayujyate . kārttikyāḥ āgrahāyaṇī gate māse iti . adhvanaḥ prathamā ca saptamī ca iti . idam atra prayoktavyam sat na prayujyate . gavīdhumato niḥsṛtya yadā catvāri yojanāni gatāni bhavanti tataḥ sāṅkāśyam . caturṣu yojaneṣu gateṣu sāṅkāśyam iti .
(2.3.29) P I.456.7 - 8  R II.800	añcūttarapadagrahaṇam kimartham na dikśabdaiḥ yoge iti eva siddham . ṣaṣṭhī atasarthapratyayena iti vakṣyati . tasya ayam purastāt apakarṣaḥ .
(2.3.30) P I.456.10 - 15  R II.801	arthagrahaṇam kimartham . ṣaṣṭhī ataspratyayena iti ucyamāne iha eva syāt . dakṣiṇato grāmasya uttarato grāmasya iti . iha na syāt . upari grāmasya upariṣṭāt grāmasya iti . arthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe ataspratyayena ca siddham bhavati yaḥ ca anyaḥ tena samānārthaḥ . atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . prāk grāmāt pratyak grāmāt . añcūttarapadasya api etat prayojanam uktam . tatra anyatarat śakyam akartum .
(2.3.32) P I.456.16 - 457.15  R II.801 - 803	<V>pṛthagādiṣu pañcamīvidhānam</V> . pṛthagādiṣu pañcamīvidheyā . pṛthak devadattāt . kimartham na prakṛtam pañcamīgrahaṇam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . apādāne pañcamī iti . <V>anadhikārāt</V> . anadhikāraḥ saḥ . <V>adhikāre hi dvitīyāṣaṣṭhīviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . adhikāre hi dvitīyāṣaṣṭhīviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . dakṣiṇena grāmam , dakṣiṇataḥ grāmasya . evam tarhi anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasāmarthyāt pañcamī bhaviṣyati . asti anyat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . kim . yasyām na aprāptāyām tṛtīyā ārabhyate sā yathā syāt . kasyām ca na aprāptāyām . antataḥ ṣaṣṭhyām . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . apādāne pañcamī iti . nanu ca uktam anadhikāraḥ saḥ adhikāre hi dvitīyāṣaṣṭhīviṣaye pratiṣedhaḥ iti . evam tarhi sambandham anuvartiṣyate . apādāne pañcamī . anyārāditarartedikśabdāñcūttarapadājāhiyukte pañcamī . ṣaṣṭhī atasarthapratyayena anyārādibhiḥ yoge pañcamī . enapā dvitīyā anyārādibhiryoge pañcamī . pṛthagvinānānābhiḥ tṛtīyā anyatarasyām . pañcamīgrahaṇam anuvartate anyārādibhiḥ yoge iti nivṛttam . atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . tat . yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . atha vā anyavacanāt cakārākaraṇāt prakṛtasya apavādaḥ vijñāyate yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya . anyasyā vibhakteḥ vacanāt cakārasya anukarṣaṇārthasya akaraṇāt prakṛtāyaḥ pañcamyāḥ dvitīyāṣaṣṭhyau bādhike bhaviṣyataḥ yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati . atha vā vakṣyati etat . anuvartante ca nāma vidhayaḥ . na ca anuvartanāt eva bhavanti . kim tarhi . yatnāt bhavanti iti .
(2.3.35) P I.457.17 - 23  R II.803 - 804	<V>dūrāntikārthebhyaḥ pañcamīvidhāne tadyuktāt pañcamīpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . dūrāntikārthebhyaḥ pañcamīvidhāne tadyuktātpañcamyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dūrād grāmasya . <V>na vā tatra api darśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . na vā tatra api darśanāt pañcamyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ . tatra api pañcamī dṛśyate . dūrāt āvasathāt mūtram dūrāt pādāvasecanam dūrāt ca bhāvyam dasyubhyaḥ dūrāt ca kupitāt guroḥ .
(2.3.36) P I.458.2 - 29  R II.804 - 806	<V>saptamīvidhāne ktasya inviṣayasya karmaṇi upsaṅkhyānam</V> . saptamīvidhāne ktasya inviṣayasya karmaṇi upsaṅkhyānam vaktavyam . adhītī vyākaraṇe . parigaṇitī yājñikye . āmnātī cchandasi . <V>sādhvasādhuprayoge ca</V> . sādhvasādhuprayoge ca saptamī vaktavyā . sādhuḥ devadattaḥ mātari . asādhuḥ pitari . <V>kārakārhāṇām ca kārakatve</V> . kārakārhāṇām ca kārakatve saptamī vaktavyā . ṛddheṣu bhuñjāneṣu daridrāḥ āsate . brāhmaṇeṣu taratsu vṛṣalāḥ āsate . <V>akārakārhāṇām cākārakatve</V> . akārakārhāṇām cākārakatve saptamī vaktavyā . mūrkheṣu āsīneṣu vṛddhāḥ bhuñjate . vṛṣaleṣu āsīneṣu brāhmaṇāḥ taranti . <V>tadviparyāse ca</V> . tadviparyāse ca saptamī vaktavyā . ṛddheṣu āsīneṣu mūrkhāḥ bhuñjate . brāhmaṇeṣu āsīneṣu vṛṣalāḥ taranti . <V>nimittāt karmasaṃyoge</V> . nimittātkarmasaṃyoge saptamī vaktavyā . carmaṇi dvīpinam hanti . dantayoḥ hanti kuñjaram . keṣeṣu camarīm hanti . sīmni puṣkalakaḥ hataḥ .
(2.3.37) P I.458.21 - 459.10  R II.806 - 807	<V>bhāvalakṣaṇe saptamīvidhāne abhāvalakṣaṇe upasaṅkhyānam</V> . bhāvalakṣaṇe saptamīvidhāne abhāvalakṣaṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . agniṣu hūyamāneṣu prasthitaḥ huteṣu āgataḥ . goṣu duhyamānāsu prasthitaḥ dugdhāsu āgataḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . lakṣaṇam hi nāma tat bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate . sakṛt ca asau katham cit agniṣu hūyamāneṣu prasthitaḥ huteṣu āgataḥ goṣu duhyamānāsu prasthitaḥ dugdhāsu āgataḥ . <V>siddham tu bhāvapravṛttau yasya bhāvārambhavacanāt</V> . siddhametat . katham . yasya bhāvapravṛttau dvitīyaḥ bhāvaḥ ārabhyate tatra saptamī vaktavyā . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam bhāvalakṣaṇe saptamīvidhāne abhāvalakṣaṇe upasaṅkhyānam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na khalu avaśyam tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate . sakṛt api yat nimittatvāya kalpate tat api lakṣaṇam bhavati . tat yathā . api bhavān kamaṇḍalupāṇim chātram adrākṣīt iti . sakṛt asau kamaṇḍalupāṇiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ chātraḥ . tasya tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati .
(2.3.42) P I.459.12 - 16  R II.807	iha kasmāt na bhavati . kṛṣṇā gavām sampannakṣīratamā iti . vibhakte iti ucyate . na ca etat vibhaktam . vibhaktametat . gobhyaḥ kṛṣṇā vibhajyate . vibhaktam eva yat nityam tatra bhavitavyam . na ca etat nityam vibhaktam . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . vibhaktagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . yadi hi yat vibhaktam ca avibhaktam ca tatra syāt vibhāktagrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(2.3.43) P I.459.18 - 19  R II.808	apratyādibhiḥ iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . sādhuḥ devadattaḥ mātaram pari . mātaram anu .
(2.3.44) P I.459.21 - 22  R II.808	prasitaḥ iti ucyate kaḥ prasitaḥ nāma . yaḥ tatra nityam pratibaddhaḥ . kutaḥ etat . sinotiḥ ayam badhnātyarthe vartate . baddhaḥ iva asau tatra bhavati .
(2.3.45) P I.460.2  R II.808	iha kasmāt na bhavati . adya puṣyaḥ . adya maghā iti . adhikaraṇe iti vartate .
(2.3.46.1) P I.461.2 - 22  R II.809 - 814	prātipadikagrahaṇam kimartham . uccaiḥ nīcaiḥ iti āpi yathā syāt . kim punaḥ atra prathamayā prārthyate . padatvam . na etat asti .ṣaṣṭhyā atra padatvam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . grāmaḥ ucaiḥ te svam . grāmaḥ uccaiḥ tava svam . sapūrvāyāḥ prathamāyāḥ vibhāṣā iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ yathā syāt . atha liṅgagrahaṇam kimartham . strī pumān napuṃsakam iti ata api yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . eṣaḥ eva atra prātipadikārthaḥ . idam tarhi . kumārī vṛkṣaḥ kuṇḍam iti . atha parimāṇagrahaṇam kimartham . droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti atra api yathā syāt . atha vacanagrahaṇam kimartham . iha samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛśyate . tat yathā . gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti . arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti . sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yatra etāni samuditāni bhavanti tatra eva syāt . droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti . iha na syāt . kumārī vṛkṣaḥ kuṇḍam iti . na etat asti prayojanam . pratyekam api vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛśyate . tat yathā vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam ukteṣu api ekatvādiṣu prathamā yathā syāt . ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti . atha mātragrahaṇam kimartham . etanmātre eva prathamā yathā syāt karmādiviśiṣṭe mā bhūt iti . kaṭam karoti . na etat asti prayojanam . karmādiṣu dvitīyādyāḥ vibhaktayaḥ tāḥ karmādiviśiṣṭe bādhikāḥ bhaviṣyanti . atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na karmādiviśiṣṭe prathamā bhavati iti yat ayam sambodhane prathamām śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . sā āmantritam iti vakṣyāmi iti . yat tarhi yogavibhāgam karoti . itarathā hi sambodhane āmantritam iti eva brūyāt . idam tarhi ukteṣu api ekatvādiṣu prathamā yathā syāt . ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti . vacanagrahaṇasya api etat prayojanam uktam . anyatarat śakyam akartum .
(2.3.46.2) P I.461.23 -463.7  R II.814 - 818	<V>prātipadikārthaliṅgaparimāṇavacanamātre prathamālakṣaṇe padasāmānādhikaraṇye upasaṅkhyānam adhikatvāt</V> . prātipadikārthaliṅgaparimāṇavacanamātre prathamālakṣaṇe padasāmānādhikaraṇye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vīraḥ puruṣaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . adhikatvāt . vyatiriktaḥ prātipadikārthaḥ iti kṛtvā prathamā na prāpnoti . katham vyatiriktiḥ . puruṣe vīratvam . <V>na vā vākyārthatvāt</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . vākyārthatvāt . yat atra ādhikyam vākyārthaḥ saḥ . atha vā abhihite prathamā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariyṣyate . <V>abhihitalakṣaṇāyām anabhihite prathamāvidhiḥ</V> . abhihitalakṣaṇāyāmanabhihite prathamā vidheyā . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ iti . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . astiḥ bhavantīparaḥ prathamapuruṣaḥ aprayujyamānaḥ api asti iti . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ . asti iti gamyate . <V>abhihitānabhihite prathamābhāvaḥ</V> . abhihitānabhhite prathamā prāpnoti . kva . prāsāde āste . śayane āste . sadipratyayena abhihitam adhikaraṇam iti kṛtvā prathamā prāpnoti . evam tarhi tiṅsamānādhikaraṇe prathamā iti etat lakṣaṇaṃ kariṣyate . <V>tiṅsamānādhikaraṇe iti cet tiṅaḥ aprayoge prathamāvidhiḥ</V> . tiṅsamānādhikaraṇe iti cet tiṅaḥ aprayoge prathamā vidheyā . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣa iti . <V>uktam pūrveṇa</V> . kim uktam . astiḥ bhavantīparaḥ prathamapuruṣaḥ aprayujyamānaḥ api asti iti . vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ . asti iti gamyate . <V>śatṛśānacoḥ ca nimittabhāvāt tiṅaḥ abhāvaḥ tayoḥ apavādatvāt</V> . śatṛśānacoḥ ca nimittabhāvāt tiṅaḥ abhāvaḥ . kva . pacati odanam devadattaḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . tayoḥ apavādatvāt . śatṛśānacau tiṅapavādau . tau ca atra bādhakau . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . tat na tāvat atra kadā cit tiṅādeśo bhavati . apavādau tāvat śatṛśānacau pratīkṣate . pākṣikaḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . katarasmin pakṣe . śatṛśānacoḥ dvaitam bhavati . aprathamā vā vidhinā āśrīyate prathamā vā pratiṣedhena iti . vibhaktiniyame ca api dvaitam bhavati . vibhaktiniyamaḥ vā syāt arthaniyamaḥ vā iti . tat yadā tāvat arthaniyamaḥ aprathamā ca vidhinā āśrīyate tadā eṣa doṣaḥ bhavati . yadā hi vibhaktiniyamaḥ yadi eva aprathamā vidhinā āśrīyate atha api prathamā pratiṣedhena na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati 
(2.3.50) P I.463.9 - 464.27  R II.819 - 825	śeṣe iti ucyate . kaḥ śeṣaḥ nāma . karmādibhyaḥ ye anye arthāḥ saḥ śeṣaḥ . yadi evam śeṣaḥ na prakalpate . na hi karmādibhyaḥ anye arthāḥ santi . iha tāvat rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti rājā kartā puruṣaḥ sampradānam . vṛkṣasya śākhā iti vṛkṣaḥ śākhyāyāḥ adhikaraṇam . tathā yat etat svam nāma caturbhiḥ etat prakāraiḥ bhavati krayaṇāt apaharaṇāt yāñcāyāḥ vinimayāt iti . atra ca sarvatra karmādayaḥ santi . evam tarhi karmādīnām avivakṣā śeṣaḥ . katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avāvivakṣā syāt . sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati . tat yathā . alomikā eḍakā . anudarā kanyā iti . asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati . samudraḥ kuṇḍikā . vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti . kimartham punaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam . <V>pratyayāvadhāraṇāt śeṣavacanam</V> . pratyayāvadhāraṇāt śeṣavacanam kartavyam . pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ arthāḥ aniyatāḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti . tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam ṣaṣṭhīniyamārtham . śeṣe eva ṣaṣṭhī bhavati na anyatra iti . <V>arthāvadhāraṇāt vā</V> . atha vā arthāḥ niyatāḥ pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ te śeṣe api prāpnuvanti . tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣaniyamārtham . śeṣe ṣaṣṭhī eva bhavati na anyā iti . arthaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . arthāḥ niyatāḥ pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ . tataḥ vakṣyāmi ṣaṣṭhī bhavati iti . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . yatra ṣaṣṭhī ca anyā ca prāpnoti ṣaṣṭhī eva tatra bhavati iti . <V>ṣaṣṭhī śeṣe iti cet viśeṣyasya pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ṣaṣṭhī śeṣe iti cet viśeṣyasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti atra rājā viśeṣaṇam puruṣaḥ viśeṣyaḥ . tatra prātipadikārthaḥ vyatiriktaḥ iti kṛtvā prathamā na prāpnoti . tatra ṣaṣṭhī syāt . tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>tatra prathamāvidhiḥ</V> . tatra ṣaṣṭhīm pratiṣidhya prathamā vidheyā . rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti . <V>uktam pūrveṇa</V> . kimuktam . na vā vākyārthatvāt iti . yadatrādikhyam vākyārthaḥ saḥ . kutaḥ nu khalu etat puruṣe yat ādikhyam saḥ vākyārthaḥ iti na punaḥ rājani yat ādhikyam saḥ vākyārthaḥ syāt . antareṇa api puruṣaśabdaprayogam rājani saḥ arthaḥ gamyate . na punaḥ antareṇa rājaśabdaprayogam puruṣe saḥ arthaḥ gamyate . asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati . kim kāraṇam . rājaśabdāt hi bhavān ṣaṣṭhīm uccārayati . aṅga hi bhavān puruṣaśabdāt api uccārayatu gaṃsyate saḥ arthaḥ . nanu ca na etena evam bhavitavyam . na hi śabdakṛtena nāma arthena bhavitavyam . arthakṛtena nāma śabdena bhavitavyam . tat etat evam dṛśyatām : artharūpam eva etat evañjātīyakam yena atra antareṇa api puruṣaśabdaprayogam rājani saḥ arthaḥ gamyate . kim punaḥ tat . svāmitvam . kiṅkṛtam punaḥ tat . svakṛtam . tat yathā : prātipadikārthānām kriyākṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ upajāyante tatkṛtāḥ ca ākhyāḥ prādurbhavanti karma karaṇam apādānaṃ sampradānam adhikaraṇam iti . tāḥ ca punaḥ vibhaktīnām utpattau kadā cit nimittatvena upādīyante kadā cit na . kadā ca vibhaktīnām utpattau nimittatvena upādīyante . yadā vyabhicaranti prātipadikārtham . yadā hi na vyabhicaranti ākhyābhūtāḥ eva tadā bhavanti karma karaṇam apādānam sampradānam adhikaraṇam iti . yathā eva tarhi rājani svakṛtam svāmitvam tatra ṣaṣṭhī evam puruṣe api svāmikṛtam svatvam . tatra ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti . rājaśabdāt utpadyamānayā ṣaṣṭhyā abhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā puruṣaśabdāt ṣaṣṭhī na bhaviṣyati . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati puruṣasya rājā iti . bhavati . rājaśabdāt tu tadā prathamā . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : rājñaḥ puruṣasya iti . bhavati . bāhyam artham abhisamīkṣya .
(2.3.52) P I.465.2 - 17  R II.826 - 827	<V>karmādiṣu akarmakavadvacanam</V> . karmādiṣu akarmakavadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . akarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ bhavati . bhāve laḥ yathā syāt . mātuḥ smaryate . pituḥ smaryate . atha vatkaraṇam kimartham . svāśrayam api yathā syāt . mātā smaryate . pitā smaryate iti . <V>karmābhidhāne hi liṅgavacanānupapattiḥ</V> . karmābhidhāne hi sati liṅgavacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ syāt . mātuḥ smṛtam . mātroḥ smṛtam . māṭṝṇām smṛtam iti . mātuḥ yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat smṛtaśabdasya api prāpnoti . <V>ṣaṣṭhīprasaṇgaḥ ca</V> . ṣaṣṭhī ca prāpnoti . kutaḥ . smṛtaśabdāt . mātuḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyāt ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti . aparaḥ āha : <V>ṣaṣṭhīprasaṅgaḥ ca</V> . ṣaṣṭhī ca prasaṅktavyā . kutaḥ . mātṛśabdāt . smṛtaśabdena bhihitam karma iti kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . avivakṣite karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī bhavati . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . śeṣe iti vartate . śeṣaḥ ca kaḥ . karmādīnām avivakṣā śeṣaḥ . yadā karma vivakṣitam bhavati tadā ṣaṣṭhī na bhavati . tat yathā . smarāmi aham mātaram . smarāmi aham pitaram iti .
(2.3.54) P I.465.19 - 22  R II.828	ajvarisantāpyoḥ iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . cauram santāpayati . vṛṣalam santāpayati . atha kimartham bhāvavacanānām iti ucyate yāvatā rujārthāḥ bhāvavacanāḥ eva bhavanti . bhāvakartṛkāt yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . nadī kūlāni rujati iti .
(2.3.60) P I.466.2 - 3  R II.828 - 829	kim udāharaṇam . gām ghnanti . gām pradīvyanti . gām sabhāsadbhyaḥ upaharanti . na etat asti . pūrveṇa api etat siddham . idam tarhi . gāmasya tadahaḥ sabhāyām dīvyeyuḥ .
(2.3.61) P I.466.5 - 6  R II.829	<V>haviṣaḥ aprasthitasya</V> . haviṣaḥ aprasthitasya iti vaktavyam . indrāgnibhyām chāgam haviḥ vapām medaḥ prasthitam preṣya .
(2.3.62) P I.466.10 - 17  R II.830	<V>ṣaṣṭhyarthe caturthīvacanam</V> . ṣaṣṭhyarthe caturthī vaktavyā . yā́ kharvéṇa píbati tásyai kharváḥ tisráḥ rā́trīḥ . tasyāḥ iti prāpte . yáḥ tátaḥ jā́yate sáḥ bhiśastáḥ yā́m áraṇye tásyai stenáḥ yā́m párācīm tásyai hrītamukhī́ apagagalbháḥ yā́ snāti tásyai apsú mā́rukaḥ yā́ abhyaṅkté tásyai duścármā yā́ pralikháte tásyai khalatíḥ apamārī́ yā́ āṅkté tásyai kāṇáḥ yā datáḥ dhā́vate tásyai śyāvádan yā́ nakhā́ni nikṛntáte tásyai kunakhṝ́ yā́ kṛṇátti tásyai klībáḥ yā́ rájjum sṛjáti tásyai udbándhukaḥ yā́ parṇéna píbati tásyai unmā́dukaḥ jāyate . ahalyāyai jāraḥ . manāyyai tantuḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . yogavibhāgāt siddham . caturthī . tataḥ arthe bahulam chandasi iti .
(2.3.65) P I.466.19 - 468.4  R II.831 - 836	kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . pacati odanam devadattaḥ iti . <V>kartṛkarmaṇoḥ ṣaṣṭhīvidhāne kṛdgrahaṇānarthakyam lapratiṣedhāt</V> . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ ṣaṣṭhīvidhāne kṛdgrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . lapratiṣedhāt . pratiṣidhyate tatra ṣaṣthī laprayoge na iti . tasya karmakartrartham tarhi kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam . kṛtaḥ ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra yathā syāt . anyasya ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . dhātoḥ hi dvaye pratyayāḥ vidhīyante tiṅaḥ ca kṛtaḥ ca . tatra kṛtprayoge iṣyate tiṅprayoge pratiṣidhyate . na brūmaḥ ihārtham tasya karmakartrartham kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam iti . kim tarhi . uttarārtham . avyayaprayoge na iti ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyati . saḥ kṛtaḥ avyayasya ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra yathā syāt . akṛtaḥ avyayasya ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra mā bhūt iti . uccaiḥ kaṭānām sraṣṭā iti . <V>tasya karmakartrartham iti cet pratiṣedhe api tadantakarmakartṛtvāt siddham</V> . kṛtaḥ ete kartṛkarmaṇī na avyayasya . adhikaraṇam atra avyayam . idam tarhi prayojanam . ubhayaprāptau karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyati . saḥ kṛtaḥ ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra yathā syāt . kṛtoḥ ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra mā bhūt iti . āścaryam idam vṛttam odanasya ca nāma pākaḥ brāhmaṇānām ca prādurbhāvaḥ iti . atha kriyamāṇe api kṛdgrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . ubhayaprāptau iti na evam vijñāyate ubhayoḥ prāptiḥ ubhayaprāptiḥ ubhayaprāptau iti . katham tarhi . ubhayoḥ prāptiḥ yasmin kṛti saḥ ayam ubhayaprāptiḥ kṛt ubhayaprāptau iti . atha vā kṛtaḥ ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra yathā syāt . taddhitasya ye kartṛkarmaṇī tatra mā bhūt iti . kṛtapūrvī kaṭam . bhuktapūrvī odanam iti . nanu ca vākyena eva anena na bhavitavyam . dvitīyayā tāvat na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . ktena abhihitam karma iti kṛtvā . inipratyayena ca api na utpattavyam . kim kāraṇam . asāmarthyāt . katham asamārthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . yat tāvat ucyate dvitīyayā tāvat na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . ktena abhihitam karma iti kṛtvā iti . yaḥ asau kṛtakaṭayoḥ abhisaṃbandhaḥ saḥ utpanne pratyaye nivartate . asti ca karoteḥ kaṭena sāmarthyam iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate inipratyayena ca api na utpattavyam . kim kāraṇam . asāmarthyāt . katham asamārthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . yadā vākyam na tadā pratyayaḥ . yadā pratyayaḥ sāmānyena tadā vṛttiḥ . tatra avaśyaṃ viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . kṛtapūrvī . kim . kaṭam . bhuktapūrvī . kim . odanam iti . atha vā idam prayojanam kartṛbhūtapūrvamātrāt api ṣaṣṭhīyathā syāt . bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti .
(2.3.66) P I.468.6 - 12  R II.836	<V>ubhayaprāptau karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedhe akādiprayoge apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ubhayaprāptau karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedhe akādiprayoge pratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam . bhedikā devadattasya kāṣṭhānām . cikīrṣā viṣṇumitrasya kaṭasya . aparaḥ āha : akākārayoḥ prayoge pratiṣedhaḥ na iti vaktavyam . śeṣe vibhāṣā . śobhanā khalu pāṇineḥ sūtrasya kṛtiḥ . śobhanā khalu pāṇininā sūtrasya kṛtiḥ . śobhanā khalu dākṣāyaṇasya saṅgrahasya kṛtiḥ . śobhanā khalu dākṣāyeṇa saṅgrahasya kṛtiḥ iti .
(2.3.67) P I.468.14 - 23  R II.837 - 838	<V>ktasya ca vartamāne nāpuṃsake bhāve upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ktasya ca vartamāne nāpuṃsake bhāve upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : chāttrasya hasitam , naṭasya bhuktam , mayūrasya nṛttam , kokilasya vyāhṛtam iti . <V>śeṣavijñānāt siddham</V> . śeṣalakṣaṇā atra ṣaṣṭhī bhaviṣyati . śeṣaḥ iti ucyate . kaḥ ca śeṣaḥ . karmādīnām avivakṣā śeṣaḥ . katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avivakṣā syāt yadā chātraḥ hasati , naṭaḥ bhuṅkte , mayūraḥ nṛtyati , kokilaḥ vyāharati . sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati . tat yathā : alomikā eḍakā , anudarā kanyā iti . asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati . samudraḥ kuṇḍikā . vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti . yadi evam uttaratra cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . idam aheḥ sṛptam , iha ahinā sṛptam , iha ahiḥ sṛptaḥ , iha aheḥ sṛptam , grāmasya pārśve grāmasya madhye iti . iṣyate eva cātuḥśabdyam .
(2.3.69) P I.469.2 - 470.6  R II.838 - 840	<V>lādeśe salliḍgrahaṇam kikinoḥ pratiṣedhārtham</V> . lādeśe salliḍgagrahaṇam kartavyam . salliṭoḥ prayoge na iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . kikinoḥ pratiṣedhārtham . kikinoḥ api prayoge pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . | papíḥ sómaṃ dadíḥ gā́ḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . <V>tayoḥ alādeśatvāt</V> . na hi tau lādeśau . atha tau lādeśau syātām syāt pratiṣedhaḥ . bāḍham syāt . lādeśau tarhi bhaviṣyataḥ . tat katham . ādṛgamahanajanaḥ kikinau liṭ ca iti liḍvat iti vakṣyāmi . saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate . antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate . tat yathā . eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ . abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha . te manyāmahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti . evam iha api aliṭam liṭ iti āha . liḍvat iti vijñāsyate . ukāraprayoge na iti vaktavyam . kaṭam cikīrṣuḥ . odanam bubhukṣuḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ukāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate . katham . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . u uka ūka la ūka loka iti . <V>ukapratiṣedhe kameḥ bhāṣāyām apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ukapratiṣedhe kameḥ bhāṣāyām pratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam . dasyāḥ kāmukaḥ . vṛṣalyāḥ kāmukaḥ . <V>avyayapratiṣedhe tosunkasunoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . avyayapratiṣedhe tosunkasunoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam . purā sūryasya udetoḥ ādheyaḥ . purā vatsānām apākartoḥ . purā krūrasya visṛpaḥ virapśin . <V>śānaṃścānaśśatṝṛṇām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . śānaṃścānaśśatṝṛṇām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . somam pavamānaḥ . naḍam āghnānaḥ . adhīyan pārāyaṇam . laprayoge na iti pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam . tṛn iti evam bhaviṣyati . katham . tṛn iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam . kim tarhi . pratyāhāragrahaṇam . kva saṃniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . laṭaḥ śatṛ iti ataḥ prabhṛti ā tṛnaḥ nakārāt . yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam caurasya dviṣan vṛṣalasya dviṣan atra api prāpnoti . <V>dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vāvacanam</V> . dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vā iti vaktavyam . tat ca avaśyaṃ vaktavyam pratyayagrhaṇe sati pratiṣedhārtham . tat eva pratyāhāragrahaṇe sati vidhyartham bhaviṣyati .
(2.3.70) P I.470.8 - 13  R II.840 - 841	<V>akasya bhaviṣyati</V> . akasya bhaviṣyati iti vaktavyam . yavān lāvakaḥ vrajati . odanam bhojakaḥ vrajati . saktūnpāyakaḥ vrajati . <V>inaḥ ādhamarṇye ca</V> . tataḥ inaḥ ādhamarṇye ca bhaviṣyati ca iti vaktavyam . śatam dāyī . sahasram dāyī . grāmam gāmī .
(2.3.71) P I.470.15 - 471.6  R II.841 - 842	kartṛgrahaṇam kimartham . karmaṇi mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante .tatra kṛtyaiḥ abhihitatvāt karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī na bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>bhavyādīnām karmaṇaḥ anabhidhānāt kṛtyānām kartṛgrahaṇam</V> . bhavyādīnām karma kṛtyaiḥ anabhitam . geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām . bhavyādīnam karmaṇaḥ anabhidhānāt kṛtyānām kartṛgrahaṇam kriyate . kim ucyate bhavyādīnām karma kṛtyaiḥ anabhitam iti . na iha api anabhihitaṃ bhavati . ākraṣṭavyā grāṃam śākhā iti . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . kṛtyānām . kṛtyānām prayoge ṣaṣṭhī na bhavati iti . kim udāharaṇam . grāmam ākraṣṭavyā śākhā . tataḥ kartari vā iti . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām iti . ubhayaprāptau iti vartate . nanu ca ubhayaprāptiḥ eṣā . geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām iti ca geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti ca bhavati . ubhayaprāptiḥ nāma sā bhavati yatra ubhayasya yugapatprasaṅgaḥ atra ca yadā karmaṇi na tadā kartari yadā kartari na tadā karmaṇi iti.
(2.4.1) P I.472.2 - 473.10  R II.843 - 846	kimartham idam ucyate . <V>pratyadhikaraṇam vacanotpatteḥ saṅkhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyāt ca dvigoḥ ekavacanavidhānam</V> . pratyadhikaraṇam vacanotpattiḥ bhavati . kim idam pratyadhikaraṇam iti . adhikaraṇam adhikaraṇam prati pratyadhikaraṇam . saṅkhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyāt ca . saṅkhyayā bahvarthayā ca asya sāmānādhikaraṇyam . pratyadhikaraṇam vacanotpatteḥ saṅkhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyāt ca bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti bahuvacanam prāpnoti . iṣyate ca ekavacanam syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti dvigoḥ ekavacanavidhānam . evamartham idam ucyate . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . <V>tatra anuprayogasya ekavacanābhāvaḥ advigutvāt</V> . tatra anuprayogasya ekavacanam na prāpnoti : pañcapūlī iyam iti . kim kāraṇam . advigutvāt . dvigoḥ ekavacanm iti ucyate . na ca atra anuprayogaḥ dvigusañjñaḥ . <V>siddham tu dvigvarthasya ekavadvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . dvigvarthaḥ ekavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na idam pāṛibhāṣikasya vacanasya grahaṇam . kim tarhi . anvarthagrahaṇam . ucyate vacanam . ekasya arthasya vacanam ekavacanam . <V>ekaśeṣapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . ekaśeṣasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pañcapūlī ca pañcapūlī ca pañcapūlī ca pañcapūlyaḥ . <V>na vā anyasya anekatvāt</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . anyasya anekatvāt . na etat dvigoḥ anekatvam . kasya tarhi . dvigvarthasamudāyasya . <V>samāhāragrahaṇam ca taddhitārthapratiṣedhārtham</V> . samāhāragrahaṇam ca kartavyam . kim prayojanam . taddhitārthapratiṣedhārtham . taddhitārthe yaḥ dviguḥ tasya mā bhūt iti . pañcakapālau pañcakapālāḥ iti . kim punaḥ ayam pañcakapālaśabdaḥ pratyekam parisamāpyate āhosvit samudāye vartate . kim ca ataḥ . yadi pratyekam parisamāpyate purastāt eva coditam parihṛtam ca . atha samudāye vartate . <V>na vā samāhāraikatvāt</V> . na vā etat samāhāraikatvāt api sidhyati . evam tarhi pratyekam parisamāpyate . purastāt eva coditam parihṛtam ca . aparaḥ āha : na vā samāhāraikatvāt . na vā yogārambheṇa eva arthaḥ . kim kāraṇam . samāhāraikatvāt . ekaḥ ayam samāhāraḥ nāma . tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam bhaviṣyati .
(2.4.2) P I.473.12 - 19  R II.846 - 847	<V>prāṇitūryasenāṅgānām tatpūrvapadottarapadagrahaṇam</V> . prāṇitūryasenāṅgānām tatpūrvapadottarapadagrahaṇam kartavyam . prāṇyaṅgānām prāṇyaṅaiḥ iti vaktavyam . tūryāṅgāṇāṃ tūryāṅgaiḥ . senāṅgānām senāṅgaiḥ iti . kim prayojanam . vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . dvandvaḥ ca prāṇyaṅgānām . tataḥ tūryāṅgāṇām . tataḥ senāṅgānām iti . saḥ tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . pratyekam aṅgaśabdaḥ parisamāpyate .
(2.4.3) P I.473.21 - 474.5  R II.847	iha kasmāt na bhavati . nandantu kaṭhakālāpāḥ . vardhantām kaṭhakauthumāḥ . <V>stheṇoḥ</V> . stheṇoḥ iti vaktavyam . evam api tiṣṭhantu kaṭhakālāpāḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . <V>adyatanyām ca</V> . adyatanyām ca iti vaktavyam . udagāt kaṭhakāpālam . pratyaṣṭhāt kaṭhakauthumam . udagāt maudapaippalādam .
(2.4.7) P I.474.7 - 11  R II.848	<V>grāmapratiṣedhe nagarapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . agrāmāḥ iti atra anagarāṇām iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . mathurāpāṭaliputram iti . <V>ubhayataḥ ca grāmāṇām</V> . ubhayataḥ ca grāmāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iha mā bhūt . śauryam ca ketavatā ca śauryaketavate . jāmbavam ca śālukinī ca jāmbavaśālukinyau . 
(2.4.8) P I.474.13 - 17  R II.848	kṣudrjantavaḥ iti ucyate . ke punaḥ kṣudrajantavaḥ . kṣottavyāḥ jantavaḥ . yadi evam yūkālikṣam kīṭapipīlikam iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi anathikāḥ kṣudrajantavaḥ . atha vā yeṣām na śoṇitam te kṣudrajantavaḥ . atha vā yeṣām ā sahasrāt añjaliḥ na pūryate te kṣudrajantavaḥ . atha vā yeṣām gocarmamātram na patitaḥ bhavati te kṣudrajantavaḥ . atha va nakulaparyantāḥ kṣudrajantavaḥ .
(2.4.9) P I.474.19 - 21  R II.849	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . evakārārthaḥ cakāraḥ . yeṣām virodhaḥ śāśvatikaḥ teṣām dvandve ekavacanam yathā syāt . anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . paśuśakunidvandve virodhinām pūrvavipratiṣiddham iti uktam saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(2.4.10) P I.475.2 - 10  R II.849 - 850	aniravasitānām iti ucyate . kutaḥ aniravasitānām . āryāvartāt aniravasitānām . kaḥ punaḥ āryāvartaḥ . prāg ādarśāt pratyak kālakavanāt dakṣiṇena himavantam uttareṇa pāriyātram . yadi evam kiṣkindhagandikam śakayavanam śauryakrauñcam iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi āryanivāsāt aniravasitānām . kaḥ punaḥ āryanivāsaḥ . grāmaḥ ghoṣaḥ nagaram saṃvāhaḥ iti . evam api ye ete mahāntaḥ saṃstyāyāḥ teṣu abhyantarāḥ caṇḍālāḥ mṛtapāḥ ca vasanti tatra caṇḍālamṛtapāḥ iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi yājñāt karmaṇaḥ aniravasitānām . evam api takṣāyaskāram rajakatantuvāyam iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi pātrāt aniravasitānām . yaiḥ bhukte pātram saṃskāreṇa śudhyati te aniravasitāḥ . yaiḥ bhukte saṃskāreṇa api na śudhyati te niravasitāḥ .
(2.4.11) P I.475.12 - 14  R II.851	g<V>avāśvaprabhṛtiṣu yathoccāritam dvandvavṛttam</V> . avāśvaprabhṛtiṣu yathoccāritam dvandvavṛttam draṣṭavyam . gavāśvam gavāvikam gavaiḍakam .
(2.4.12) P I.475.17 - 477.5  R II.851 - 855	<V>bahuprakṛtiḥ phalasenāvanaspatimṛgaśakuntkṣudrajantudhānyatṛṇānām</V> . phalasenāvanaspatimṛgaśakuntkṣudrajantudhānyatṛṇānām dvandvaḥ vibhāṣā ekavat bhavati bahuprakṛtiḥ iti vaktavyam . phala . badarāmalkam badarāmalakani . senā . hastyaśvam hastyaśvāḥ . vanaspati . plakṣanyagrodham plakṣanyarodhāḥ . mṛga . rurupṛṣatam rurupṛṣatāḥ . śakunta . haṃsacakravākam haṃsacakravākāḥ . kṣudrajantu . yūkālikṣam yūkālikṣāḥ . dhānya . vrīhiyavam vrīhiyavāḥ māṣatilam māṣatilāḥ . tṛṇa . kuśakāsam kuśakāśāḥ śaraśīryam śaraśīryāḥ . kim prayojanam . bahuprakṛtiḥ eva yathā syāt . kva mā bhūt . badarāmalake tiṣṭhataḥ . kim punaḥ anena yā prāptiḥ sā niyamyate āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa . kim ca ataḥ . yadi anena yā prāptiḥ sā niyamyate plakṣanyagrodhau jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti nityaḥ dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . atha aviśeṣeṇa na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathāu astu . <V>paśuśakunidvandve virodhinām pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . paśuśakunidvandve yeṣām ca virodhaḥ śāśvatikaḥ iti etat bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . paśuśakunidvandvasya avakāśaḥ mahājorabhram mahājorabhrāḥ haṃsacakravākam haṃsacakravākāḥ . yeṣām ca virodhaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kākolūkam śvaśṛgālam iti . yeṣām ca virodhaḥ iti etat bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam tatra cakārakaraṇasya prayojanam yeṣām ca virodhaḥ śāśvatikaḥ teṣām dvandve ekavacanam yathā syāt . anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . <V>aśvavaḍavayoḥ pūrvaliṅgatvāt paśudvandvanapuṃsakam</V> . aśvavaḍavayoḥ pūrvaliṅgatvāt paśudvandvanapuṃsakam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . aśvavaḍavayoḥ pūrvaliṅgatvasya avakāśaḥ . vibhāṣā paśudvandvanapuṃsakam . yadā na paśudvandvanapuṃsakam saḥ avakāśaḥ . aśvavaḍavau . paśudvandvanapuṃsakasya avakāśaḥ anye paśudvandvāḥ . mahājorabhram mahājorabhrāḥ . paśudvandvanapuṃsakaprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti . aśvavaḍavam . paśudvandvanapuṃsakam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . <V>pratipadavidhānāt siddham</V> . pratipadam atra napuṃsakam vidhīyate . aśvavaḍavapūrvāpara iti . <V>ekavacanam anarthakam samāhāraikatvāt</V> . ekavadbhāvaḥ anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . samāhāraikatvāt . ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ samāhāraḥ nāma . tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . etat jñāsyāmi . iha nityaḥ vidhiḥ iha vibhāṣā iti . na etat asti prayojanam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sarvaḥ dvandvaḥ vibhāṣā ekavat bhavati iti yat ayam tiṣyapunarvasvoḥ nakṣatradvandve bahuvacanasya dvivacanam nityam iti āha . idam tarhi prayojanam . saḥ napuṃsakam iti vakṣyāmi iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya . na tarhi idānīm idam vaktavyam . vaktavyam ca . kim prayojanam . pūrvatra nityārtham uttaratra vyabhicārārtham vibhāṣā vṛkṣamṛga iti .
(2.4.16) P I.477.7 - 11  R II.855 - 856	kim udāharaṇam . upadaśam pāṇipādam upadaśāḥ pāṇipādāḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . ayam dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ ārabhyate . tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat anuprayogasya syāt . evam tarhi avyayasya saṅkhayā avyayībhāvaḥ api ārabhyate bahuvrīhiḥ api . tat yadā tāvat ekavacanam tadā avyayībhāvaḥ anuprayujyate ekārthasya ekārthaḥ iti . yadā bahuvacanam tadā bahuvrīhiḥ anuprayujyate bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ iti .
(2.4.19) P I.477.13 - 478.3  R II.856 - 857	kimartham idam ucyate . sañjñāyām kanthośīnareṣu iti vakṣyati . tat atatpuruṣasya nañsamāsasya karmadhārayasya vā mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . na hi sañjñāyām kanthāntaḥ uśīnareṣu atatpuruṣaḥ nañsamāsaḥ karmadhārayaḥ vā asti . uttarārtham tarhi . upajñopakramam tadādyācikhyāsāyām iti vakṣyati . tat atatpuruṣasya nañsamāsasya karmadhārayasya vā mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . na hi tadādyācikhyāsāyām upajñopakramāntaḥ atatpuruṣaḥ nañsamāsaḥ karmadhārayaḥ vā asti . uttarārtham eva tarhi . chāyā bāhulye iti vakṣyati . tat atatpuruṣasya nañsamāsasya karmadhārayasya vā mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . na hi chāyāntaḥ bāhulye atatpuruṣaḥ nañsamāsaḥ karmadhārayaḥ vā asti . uttarārtham eva tarhi . sabhā rājāmanuṣyapūrvā aśālā ca iti vakṣyati . tat atatpuruṣasya nañsamāsasya karmadhārayasya vā mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . na hi sabhāntaḥ aśālāyām atatpuruṣaḥ nañsamāsaḥ karmadhārayaḥ vā asti . idam tarhi . vibhāṣā senāsurā iti vakṣyati . tat atatpuruṣasya nañsamāsasya karmadhārayasya vā mā bhūt iti . dṛḍhasenaḥ rājā . anañ iti kimartham . asenā . akarmadhārayaḥ iti kimartham . paramsenā uttamasenā .
(2.4.26) P I.478.5 - 479  R II.857 - 862	kimartham idam ucyate . dvandvaḥ ayam ubhayapadārthapradhānaḥ . tatra kadā cit pūrvapadasya yat liṅgam tat samāsasya api syāt kadā cit uttarapadasya . iṣyate ca parasya yat liṅgam tat samāsasya syāt iti . tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti paravat liṅgam dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ iti . evamartham idam ucyate . tatpuruṣaḥ ca kaḥ prayojayati . yaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhānaḥ ekadeśisamāsaḥ ardhapippalī iti . yaḥ hi uttarapadārthapradhānaḥ daivakṛtam tasya paravat liṅgam . <V>paravat liṅgam dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ iti cet prāptāpannālampūrvagatisamāseṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . paravat liṅgam dvandvatatpuruṣayoḥ iti cet prāptāpannālampūrvagatisamāseṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . prāptaḥ jīvikām praptajīvikaḥ āpannaḥ jīvikām apannajīvikaḥ . alampūrvaḥ . alam jīvikāyāḥ alamjīvikaḥ . gatisamāsa . niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ . <V>pūrvapadasya ca</V> . pūrvapadasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . mayūrīkukkuṭau . yadi punaḥ yathājātīyakam parasya liṅgam tathājātīyakam samāsāt anyat atidiśyeta . <V>samāsāt anyat liṅgam iti cet aśvavaḍavayoḥ ṭāblugvacanam</V> . samāsāt anyat liṅgam iti cet aśvavaḍavayoḥ ṭāpaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . aśvavaḍavau . <V>nipātanāt siddham</V> . nipātanāt siddham etat . kim nipātanam . āśvavaḍavapūrvāpara iti . <V>upasarjanahrasvatvam vā</V> . atha vā upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . kukkuṭamayūryau . astu . <V>paravat liṅgam iti śabdaśabdārthau</V> . paravat liṅgam iti śabdaśabdārthau atidiśyete . tatra aupadeśikasya hrasvatvam ātideśikasya śravaṇam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . dattā ca kārīṣagandhyā ca dattākārīṣagandhye dattā ca gārgyāyaṇī dattāgārgyāyaṇyau . dvau ṣyaṅau dvau ṣphau ca prāpnutaḥ . stām .pūmvadbhāvena ekasya nivṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . dattā ca yuvatiḥ ca dattāyuvatī . dvau tiśabdau prāpnutaḥ . tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum śabdaśabdārthau atidiśyete iti . nanu ca uktam samāsāt anyat liṅgam iti cet aśvavaḍavayoḥ ṭāblugvacanam iti . parihṛtam etat : nipātanāt siddham iti . atha vā na evam vijñāyate parasya eva paravat iti . katham tarhi . parasya iva paravat iti . yathājātīyakam parasya liṅgam tathājātīyakam samāsasya atidiśyate . atha pūrvapadasya na pratiṣidhyate prāptādiṣu katham . <V>prāptādiṣu ca ekadeśigrahaṇāt siddham</V> . dvandvaikadeśinoḥ iti vakṣyāmi . tat ekadeśigrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ekadeśisamāsaḥ na ārapsyate . katham ardhapippalī iti . samānādhikaraṇasamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . ardham ca sā pippalī ca ardhapippalī iti . na sidhyati . paratvāt ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ prāpnoti . adya punaḥ ayam ekadeśisamāsaḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ ṣaṣṭhīsamāsam bādhate . iṣyate ca ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ api . tat yathā . apūpārdham mayā bhakṣitam . grāmārdham mayā labdham iti . evam pippalyardham iti bhavitavyam . katham ardhapippalī iti . samānādhikaraṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(2.4.29) P I.479.19 - 21  R II.862	<V>anuvākādayaḥ puṃsi</V> . anuvākādayaḥ puṃsi bhāṣyante iti vaktavyam . anuvākaḥ śamyuvākaḥ sūktavākaḥ .
(2.4.30) P I.479.22 - 480.12  R II.8663 - 864	puṇyasudinābhyām ahnaḥ napuṃsakatvam vaktavyam . puṇyāham sudināham . <V>pathaḥ saṅkhyāvyayādeḥ</V> . pathaḥ saṅkhyāvyayādeḥ iti vaktavyam . dvipatham tripatham catuṣpatham utpatham vipatham . <V>dviguḥ ca</V> . dviguḥ ca samāsaḥ napuṃsakaliṅgaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . pañcagavam daśagavam . akārāntottarapadaḥ dviguḥ striyām bhāṣyate iti vaktavyam . pañcapūlī daśapūlī . <V>vā ābantaḥ</V> . vā ābantaḥ striyām bhāṣyate iti vaktavyam . pañcakhaṭvam pañcakhaṭvī daśakhaṭvam daśakhaṭvī . anaḥ nalopaḥ ca vā ca striyām bhāṣyate iti vaktavyam . pañcatakṣam pañcatakṣī daśatakṣam daśatakṣī . pātrādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dvipātram pañcapātram .
(2.4.31) P I.480.14 - 16  R II.864	ardharcādayaḥ iti vaktavyam . ardharcam ardharcaḥ kārṣāpaṇam kārṣāpaṇaḥ gomayam gomayaḥ sāram sāraḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . bahuvacananirdeśāt ādyarthaḥ gamyate .
(2.4.32.1) P I.480.18 - 481.4  R II.865	<V>anvādeśe samānādhikaraṇagrahaṇam</V> . anvādeśe samānādhikaraṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . <V>devadattam bhojaya imam ca iti aprasaṅgārtham</V> . iha mā bhūt . devadattam bhojaya imam ca yajña dattam bhojaya iti . <V>anvādeśaḥ ca kathitānukathanamātram</V> . anvādeśaḥ ca kathitānukathanamātram draṣṭavyam . tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : idamā kathitam idamā yadā anukathyate iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā ācaṣṭe : anvādeśaḥ ca kathitānukathanamātram draṣṭavyam iti .
(2.4.32.2) P I.481.5 - 26  R II.866 - 867	atha kimartham aśādeśaḥ kriyate na tṛtīyādiṣu iti eva ucyeta . tatra ṭāyām osi ca enena bhavitavyam . anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . tatra idrūpalope kṛte kevalam idamaḥ anudāttatvam vaktavyam . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . ādeśavacanam sākackārtham . ādeśavacanam sākackārtham kriyate . sākackasya api ādeśaḥ yathā syāt . imakābhyām chātrābhyām rātriḥ adhītā atho ābhyām api adhītam . atha kimartham śitkaraṇam . <V>śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham</V> . śitkaraṇam kriyate sarvādeśārtham . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt : imakābhyām chātrābhyām rātriḥ adhītā atho* ābhyām api adhītam iti . akriyamāṇe hi śitkaraṇe alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta . <V>na vā antyasya vikāravacanānarthakyāt</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . antyasya vikāravacanānarthakyāt . akārasya akāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>arthavat tu ādeśapratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . arthavat tu asya akāravacanam . kaḥ arthaḥ . ādeśapratiṣedhāṛtham . ye anye akārasya ādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . tat yathā . maḥ rāji samaḥ kvau iti : makārasya makāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā anusvārādayaḥ bādhyante . <V>tasmāt śitkaraṇam</V> . tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . a* a iti . anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . atha vā vicitrāḥ taddhitavṛttayaḥ . na anvādeśe akac utpatsyate .
(2.4.33) P I.482.2 - 8  R II.867 - 868	kimartham tratasoḥ anudāttatvam ucyate . udāttau mā bhūtām iti . na etat asti prayojanam . litsvare kṛte nighāte etadaḥ anudāttatvena siddham . idam iha sampradhāryam . anudāttatvam kriyatām litsvaraḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt litsvaraḥ . nityatvāt anudāttatvam . kṛte api litsvare prāptnoti akṛte api . tatra nityatvāt anudāttatve kṛte liti pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā yathāprāptaḥ pratyayasvaraḥ prasajyeta . tat yathā goṣpadapram vṛṣṭaḥ devaḥ iti ūlope kṛte pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā yathāprāptaḥ pratyayasvaraḥ bhavati . tasmāt tratasoḥ anudāttatvam vaktavyam .
(2.4.34) P I.482.10 - 24  R II.868 - 869	kasya ayam enaḥ vidhīyate . etadaḥ prāpnoti . idamaḥ api tu iṣyate . tat idamaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . idamaḥ anvādeśe aś anudāttaḥ tṛtīyādau iti . yadi tat anuvartate etadaḥ tratasoḥ tratasau ca anudāttau iti idamaḥ ca iti idamaḥ api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . idamaḥ anvādeśe aś anudāttaḥ tṛtīyādau . etadaḥ tratasoḥ tratasau ca anudāttau idamaḥ anvādeśe aś anudāttaḥ tṛtīyādau aś bhavati . tataḥ dvitīyāṭaussu enaḥ idamaḥ etadaḥ ca . tṛtīyādau iti nivṛttam . atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . tat yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate . idamaḥ anvādeśe aś anudāttaḥ tṛtīyādau iti etadaḥ tratasoḥ tratasau ca anudāttau . tataḥ dvitīyāṭaussu enaḥ idamaḥ etadaḥ ca . atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam . tat apekṣiṣyāmahe . <V>enat iti napuṃsakaikavacane</V> . enat iti napuṃsakaikavacanekartavyam . kuṇḍam ānaya prakṣālaya enat parivartaya enat . yadi enat kriyate enaḥ na kartavyaḥ . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : atho enam atho ene atho enān iti .tyadādyatvena siddham . yadi evam enaśritakaḥ na sidhyati . enacchritakaḥ iti pāpnoti . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(2.4.35) P I.463.2 - 484.21  R II.870 - 872	<V>jagdhyādiṣu ārdhadhātukāśrayatvāt sati tasmin vidhānam</V> . jagdhyādiṣu ārdhadhātukāśrayatvāt sati tasmin ārdhadhātuke jagdhyādibhiḥ bhavitavyam . kim ataḥ yat sati bhavitavyam . <V>tatra utsargalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tatra utsargalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bhavyam praveyam ākhyeyam . ṇyati avasthite aniṣṭe pratyaye ādeśaḥ syāt . ṇyataḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sāmānyāśrayatvāt viśeṣasya anāśrayaḥ . sāmānyena hi āśrīyamāṇe viśeṣaḥ na āśritaḥ bhavati . tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye jagdhyādiṣu kṛteṣu yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>sāmānyāśrayatvāt viśeṣasya anāśrayaḥ iti cet uvarṇākārāntebhyaḥ ṇyadvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . sāmānyāśrayatvāt viśeṣasya anāśrayaḥ iti cet uvarṇākārāntebhyaḥ ṇyat prāpnoti . lavyam pavyam iti . ārdhadhātukasāmānye guṇe kṛti yi pratyayasāmānya ca vāntādeśe halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti . iha ca ditsyam dhitsyam ārdhadhātukasāmānye akāralope kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti . <V>paurvāparyābhāt ca sāmānyena anupapattiḥ</V> . paurvāparyābhāt ca sāmānyena jagdhyādīnām anupapattiḥ . na hi sāmānyena paurvāparyam asti . <V>siddham tu sārvadhātuke pratiṣedhāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . aviśeṣeṇa jagdhyādīn uktvā sārvadhātuke na iti pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam jagdhyādiṣu ārdhadhātukāśrayatvāt sati tasmin vidhānam iti . parihṛtam etat sāmānyāśrayatvāt viśeṣasya anāśrayaḥ iti . nanu ca uktam sāmānyāśrayatvāt viśeṣasya anāśrayaḥ iti cet uvarṇākārāntebhyaḥ ṇyadvidhiprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . vakṣyati tatra ajgrahaṇasya prayojanam ajantabhūtapūrvamātrāt api yathā syāt iti . yat api ucyate paurvāparyābhāt ca sāmānyena anupapattiḥ iti . arthasiddhiḥ eva eṣā yat sāmānyena paurvāparyam na asti . asati paurvāparye viṣayasaptamī vijñāsyate . ārdhadhātukaviṣaye iti . atha vā ārdhadhātukāsu iti vakṣyāmi . kāsu ārdhadhātukāsu . uktiṣu yuktiṣu rūḍhiṣu pratītiṣu śrutiṣu sañjñāsu . 
(2.4.36) P I.484.11 - 21  R II.873	lyabgrahaṇam kimartham na ti kiti iti eva siddham . lyapi kṛte na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . lyap kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt lyap . antaraṅgaḥ ādeśaḥ . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat lyabgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ antaraṅgān api vidhīn bahiraṅgaḥ lyap bādhate iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . lyabadeśe upadeśivadvacanam anādiṣṭārtham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti vakṣyati . tat na vaktavyam bhavati . <V>jagdhiḥ vidhiḥ lyapi yat tat akasmāt siddham asti kiti iti vidhānāt . hiprabhṛtīn tu sadā bahiraṅgaḥ lyap bharati iti kṛtam tat u viddhi</V> . eṣaḥ eva arthaḥ <V>jagdhau siddhe antaraṅgatvāt ti kiti iti lyap ucyate . jñāpayati antaraṅgāṇām lyapā bhavati bādhanam</V> .
(2.4.37) P I.484.23 - 24  R II.874	<V>ghasḷbhāve aci upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ghasḷbhāve aci upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . prātti iti praghasaḥ .
(2.4.42 - 43) P I.485.2 - 5 R II.874	kimayam vadhiḥ vyañjantaḥ āhosvit adantaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vyañjanāntaḥ <V>vadhau vyañjanānte uktam</V> . kim uktam . vadhyādeśe vṛddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ iḍvidhiḥ ca iti . atha adantaḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(2.4.45) P I.485.7 - 9  R II.874	<V>iṇvat ikaḥ</V> . iṇvat ikaḥ iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . adhyagāt adhyagātām .
(2.4.46) P I.484.11  R II.875	iṇvat ikaḥ iti eva . adhigamayati adhigamayataḥ aghigamayanti .
(2.4.47) P I.484.13  R II.875	iṇvat ikaḥ iti eva . aghijigamiṣati adhijigamiśataḥ adhijigamiṣanti .
(2.4.49) P I.485.15 - 486.21  R II.875 - 877	ṅitkaraṇam kimartham . <V>gāṅi anubandhakaraṇam viśeṣaṇāṛtham</V> . gāṅi anubandhakaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇāṛtham . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . gāṅkuṭādibhyaḥ añṇit ṅit iti . gākuṭādibhyaḥ añṇit ṅit iti iyati ucyamāne iṇādeśasya api prasajyeta . <V>jñāpakam vā sānubandhakasya ādeśavacane itkāryābhāvasya</V> . atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ sānubandhakasya ādeśe itkāryam na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . <V>prayojanam cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ</V> . ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam na bhavati . <V>laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau</V> . laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau prayojanam . pacamānaḥ yajamānaḥ iti . ṭitaḥ iti etvam na bhavati . <V>yuvoḥ anākau</V> . yuvoḥ anākau ca prayojanam . nandanaḥ kārakaḥ nandanā kārikā iti . ugillakṣaṇau ṅībnumau na bhavataḥ . <V>meḥ ca ananubandhakasya amvacanam</V> . meḥ ca ananubandhakasya amvaktavyaḥ . acinavam akaravam asunavam . atyalpam idam ucyate . tiptibmipām iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt : veda vettha . asya jñāpakasya santi doṣāḥ santi prayojanāni . doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā . tasmāt na arthaḥ anena jñāpakena . katham yāni prayojanāni . na etāni santi . iha tāvat . cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ iti . ñitkaraṇasāmarthyāt vibhāṣā ātmanepadam bhaviṣyati . laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau iti . vakṣyati etat . prakṛtānām ātmanepadānām etvam bhavati iti . yuvoḥ anākau iti . vakṣyati etat . siddham tu yuvoḥ ananunāsikatvāt iti .
(2.4.54.1) P I.486.23 - 487.18  R II.877 - 879	kim ayam kaśādiḥ āhośvit khayādiḥ . <V>cakṣiṅaḥ kśāñkhyāñau</V> . cakiṅaḥ khyāñ kaśādiḥ khayādiḥ ca . <V>khaśādiḥ vā</V> . atha vā khaśādiḥ bhaviṣyati . kena idānīm kaśādiḥ bhaviṣyati . cartvena . atha khayādiḥ katham . <V>asiddhe śasya yavacanam vibhāṣā</V> . asiddhe śasya vibhāṣā yatvam vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . <V>prayojanam sauprakhye vuñvidhiḥ</V> . sauprakhyaḥ iti yopadhalakṣaṇaḥ vuñvidhiḥ na bhavati . sauprakhyīyaḥ . vṛddhāt chaḥ bhavati . <V>niṣṭhānatvam ākhyāte</V> . ākhyātaḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam na bhavati . <V>ruvidhiḥ puṅkhyāne</V> . puṅkhyānam iti ruvidhiḥ na bhavati . <V>ṇatvam paryākhyāte</V> . paryākhyānam iti ṇatvam na bhavati . <V>sasthānatvam namaḥ khyātre</V> . namaḥ khyātre iti sasthānatvam na bhavati.
(2.4.54.2) P I.487.19 - 488.6  R II.879	<V>varjane pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . varjane pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . avasañcakṣyāḥ parisañcakṣyāḥ . asanayoḥ ca . asanayoḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . nṛcakṣāḥ rakṣaḥ . vicakṣaṇaḥ iti . <V>bahulam taṇi</V> . bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam . kim idam taṇi iti . sañjñāchandasoḥ grahaṇam . kim prayojanam . <V>annavadhakagātravicakṣaṇājirādyartham</V> . anna . annam . vadhaka . vadhakam . gātra . gātram paśya . vicakṣaṇa . vicakṣaṇaḥ . ajira . ajire tiṣṭhati .
(2.4.56) P I.488.8 -24  R II.880 - 881	<V>ghañapoḥ pratiṣedhe kyapaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ghañapoḥ pratiṣedhe kyapaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . iha api yathā syāt . samajanam samajyā iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . api iti eva bhaviṣyati . katham . api iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam . kim tarhi . pratyāhāragrahaṇam . kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . apaḥ akātāt prabhṛti ā kyapaḥ pakārāt . yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam saṃvītiḥ na sidhyati . evam tarhi na arthaḥ uapsaṅkhyānena na api ghañnapoḥ pratiṣedhena . idam asti . cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ vā liṭi iti . tataḥ vakṣyāmi . ajeḥ vī bhavati vā vyavasthitavibhāṣā ca iti . tena iha ca bhaviṣyati : pravetā pravetum pravītaḥ rathaḥ , saṁvītiḥ iti . iha ca na bhaviṣyati : samājaḥ , udājaḥ , samajaḥ , udajaḥ , samajanam udajanam , samajyā iti . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . idam api siddham bhavati : prājitā iti . kim ca bhoḥ iṣyate etat rūpam . bāḍham iṣyate . evam hi kaḥ cit vaiyākaraṇaḥ āha . kaḥ asya rathasya pravetā iti . sūtaḥ āha . āyuṣman aham prājitā iti . vaiyākaraṇaḥ āha . apaśabdaḥ iti . sūtaḥ āha . prāpitjñaḥ devānām priyaḥ na tu iṣṭajñaḥ . iṣyate etat rūpam iti . vaiyākaraṇaḥ āha . āho khalu anena durutena bādhyāmahe iti . sūtaḥ āha . na khalu veñaḥ sūtaḥ . suvateḥ eva sūtaḥ . yadi suvateḥ kutsā prayoktavyā . duḥsūtena iti vaktavyam . na tarhi idānīm idam vā yau iti vaktavyam . vaktavyam ca . kim prayojanam . na iyam vibhāṣā . kim tarhi . ādeśaḥ ayam vidhīyate . vā iti ayam ādeśaḥ bhavati ajeḥ yau parataḥ . vāyuḥ iti .
(2.4.58) P I.489.2 - 9  R II.881 - 882	<V>aṇiñoḥ luki tadrājāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . aṇiñoḥ luki tadrājāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . baudhiḥ pitā baudhīḥ putraḥ audumbariḥ pitā audumbariḥ putraḥ . aparaḥ āha : <V>aṇiñoḥ luki kṣatriyagotramātrāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> kartavyam iti . jābāliḥ pitā jābāliḥ putraḥ . aparaḥ āha . <V>abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> kartavyam iti . kim prayojanam . idam api siddham bhavati . bhāṇḍijaṅghiḥ pitā bhāṇḍijaṅghiḥ putraḥ kārṇakharakiḥ pitā kārṇakharakiḥ putraḥ .
(2.4.62) P I.490.2 - 492.26  R II.882 - 893	<V>tadrājādīnām luki samāsabahutve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tadrājādīnām luki samāsabahutve pratiṣedhaḥ . priyaḥ āṅgaḥ eṣām te ime priyāṅgāḥ . priyaḥ vāṅgaḥ eṣām te ime priyavāṅgāḥ iti . kim ucyate samāsabahutve pratiṣedhaḥ iti yāvatā tena eva cet kṛtam bahutvam iti ucyate na ca atra tena eva kṛtam bahutvam . bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kriyamāṇam api codayanti . tat vā kartavyam tena eva cet bahutvam iti samāsabahutve vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . <V>abahutve ca lugvacanam</V> . abahutve ca luk vaktavyaḥ . atikrāntaḥ aṅgān atyaṅgaḥ . bahuvacane parataḥ yaḥ tadrājaḥ iti evam kṛtvā codyate . atha kimartham punaḥ idam na bahuvacane iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . bahuvacane iti ucyate na ca atra bahuvacanam paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ . na lumatā āṅgasya iti vakṣyāmi . na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . pañcabhiḥ gārgībhiḥ krītaḥ paṭaḥ pañcagārgyaḥ daśagārgyaḥ iti . <V>dvandve abahuṣu lugvacanam</V> . dvandve abahuṣu luk vaktavyaḥ . gargavatsavājāḥ iti . iha ca luk vaktavyaḥ . gargebhyaḥ āgatam gargarūpyam gargamayam iti . iha ca atrayaḥ iti udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . <V>siddham tu pratyayārthabahutve lugvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . pratyayārthabahutve luk vaktavyaḥ . yadi pratyayārthabahutve luk ucyate astriyām iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt : āṅgyaḥ striyaḥ , vāṅgyaḥ striyaḥ iti . yasya punaḥ bahuvacane parataḥ luk ucyate tasya īkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . yasya api bahuvacane parataḥ luk ucyate tena api astriyām iti vaktavyam āmbaṣṭhyāḥ striyaḥ sauvīryāḥ striyaḥ iti evamartham . atra api cāpā vyavadhānam . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavhadānam . ekādeśaḥ pūvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . <V>dvandve abahuṣu lugvacanam</V> . dvandve abahuṣu luk vaktavyaḥ . gargavatsavājāḥ iti . <V>gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk</V> . gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ . bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau . kimartham idam na aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ . aci iti ucyate . na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . <V>ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni</V> . ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ . baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ baidayoḥ vā bidāḥ . añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam . añantam yat bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam bhaviṣyati . na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti . <V>na vā sarveṣām dvandve bahvarthatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . sarveṣām dvandve bahvarthatvāt . sarvāṇi dvandve bahvarthāni . katham . yugapat adhikaraṇavivakṣāyām dvandvaḥ bhavati . tataḥ ayam āha yasya bahuvacane parataḥ luk . yadi sarvāṇi dvandve bahvarthāni aham api idam acodyam codye . dvandve abahuṣu lugvacanam iti . mama api sarvatra bahuvacanam param bhavati . luke kṛte na prāpnoti . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ . na lumatā āṅgasya iti vakṣyāmi . nanu ca uktam na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . pañcabhiḥ gārgībhiḥ krītaḥ paṭaḥ pañcagārgyaḥ daśagārgyaḥ iti . iṣtam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . pañcagargaḥ daśagargaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . tathā idam aparam acodyam codye . gargarūpyam gargamayam . atra api bahuvacane iti eva siddham katham . samarthāt taddhitaḥ utpadyate . sāmarthyam ca subantena . tataḥ ayam āha yasya prtayayārthabahutve luk . yadi samarthāt taddhitaḥ utpadyate aham api idam acodyam codye . gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk iti . katham . yasya api bahuvacane parataḥ luk tena api atra aluk vaktavyaḥ . tasya api hi atra bahuvacanam param bhavati . na vaktavyaḥ . aci iti evam aluk siddhaḥ . aci iti ucyate . na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ . nanu ca uktam pratyayalakṣaṇena . varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam iti . yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā idam api bhaviṣyati . atha vā aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi . yadi aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti ucyate bidānām apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ atra api aluk prāpnoti . astu . punaḥ asya yuvabahutve vartamānasya luk bhaviṣyati . punaḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati . samarthānām prathamasya gotrapratyayāntasya aluk ucyate na ca tat samarthānām prathamam gotrapratyayāntam . kim tarhi . dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntam . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam atribharadvājikā vasiṣṭhakaśyapikā bhṛgvaṅgirasikā kutsakuśikā iti evamartham . gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam vā kriyate . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . etasya eva dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntasya aluk bhavati na anyasya iti . yat api ucyate ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ iti . mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti . añantam yatbahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam bhaviṣyati . nanu ca uktam na evam śakyam . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . laukikasya tatra gotrasya grahaṇam . na ca etat laukikam gotram . yasya bahuvacane parataḥ luk samāsabahutve tena pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ tena eva cet kṛtam bahutvam iti vā vaktavyam . yasya pratyayārthabahutve luk tena astriyām iti vaktavyam . yasya bahuvacane parataḥ luk tasya ayam adhikaḥ doṣaḥ atraḥ iti udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . tasmāt pratyayārthabahutve luk iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ jyāyān . atha iha katham bhavitavyam . gārgī ca bātsyaḥ ca iti . yadi tāvat astri vidhinā āśrīyate asti atra astrī iti kṛtvā bhavitavyam lukā . atha strī pratiṣedhena āśrīyate asti atra strī iti kṛtvā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena . kim punaḥ atra arthasatattvam . devāḥ etat jñātum arhanti . atha yaḥ lopyalopinām samāsaḥ tatra katham bhavitavyam . ubhayam hi dṛśyate . śaradvat śunakadarbhāt bhruguvat sāgrāyaṇeṣu na udāttasvaritodayam agārgyakāśyapagālavānām iti .
(2.4.64) P I.493.2 - 8  R II.893	<V>yañādīnām ekadvayoḥ vā tatpuruṣe ṣaṣṭhyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . yañādīnām ekadvayoḥ vā tatpuruṣe ṣaṣṭhyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . gārgyasya kulam gārgyakulam gargakulam vā . gārgyayoḥ kulam gārgyakulam gargakulam vā . baidasya kulam baidakulam bidakulam vā . baidayoḥ kulam baidakulam bidakulam vā . yañādīnām iti kimartham . āṅgasya kulam āṅgakulam . āṅgayoḥ kulam āṅgakulam . ekadvayoḥ iti kimartham . gargāṇām kulam gargakulam . tatpuruṣe iti kimartham . gārgyasya samīpam upagārgyam . ṣaṣṭhyāḥ iti kim . śobhanagārgyaḥ paramagārgyaḥ .
(2.4.66) P I.493.10 - 16  R II.893 - 894	kim ayam samuccayaḥ . prākṣu bharateṣu ca iti . āhosvit bharataviśeṣaṇam prāggrahaṇam . prāñcaḥ ye bharatāḥ iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi samuccayaḥ bharatagrahaṇam anarthakam . na hi anyatra bharatā santi . atha prāggrahaṇam bharataviśeṣaṇam prāggrahaṇam anarthakam . na hi aprāñcaḥ bharatāḥ santi . evam tarhi samuccayaḥ . nanu ca uktam bharatagrahaṇam anarthakam . na hi anyatra bharatā santi iti . na anarthakam . jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyate . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra prāggrahaṇe bharatagrahaṇam na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . iñaḥ prācām bharatgrahaṇam na bhavati . auddālakiḥ pitā auddālakāyanaḥ putraḥ iti .
(2.4.67) P I.493.18 - 20  R II.894	<V>gopavanādipratiṣedhaḥ prāk haritādibhyaḥ</V> . gopavanādipratiṣedhaḥ prāk haritādibhyaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . hāritaḥ hāritau bahuṣu haritāḥ .
(2.4.69) P I.494.2 - 6  R II.894 - 895	kimartham advandve iti ucyate . dvandve mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . iṣyate eva dvandve : bhraṣṭakakapiṣṭhalāḥ bhrāṣṭakikāpiṣthalayaḥ iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>advandve iti dvandvādhikāranivṛttyartham</V> . advandve iti ucyate dvandvādhikāranivṛttyartham . dvandvādhikāraḥ nivartate . tasmin nivṛtte aviśeṣeṇa dvandve ca advandve ca bhaviṣyati .
(2.4.70) P I.494.8 - 495.2  R II.895 - 896	<V>āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ prakṛtinipātanam</V> . āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ prakṛtinipātanam kartavyam . agastikauṇḍinac iti etau prakṛtyādeśau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . <V>lukpratiṣedhe vṛddhyartham</V> . lukpratiṣedhe vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . <V>pratyayāntanipātane hi vṛddhyabhāvaḥ</V> . pratyayāntanipātane hi sati vṛddhyabhāvaḥ syāt . āgastīyāḥ kauṇḍinyāḥ iti . yadi prakrṭinipātanam kriyate kena idānīm pratyayasya lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>adhikārāt pratyayalopaḥ</V> . adhikārāt pratyayalopaḥ bhaviṣyati . tat tarhi prakṛtinipātanam kartavyam . na kartavyam . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ bahuṣu luk bhavati . tataḥ agastikuṇḍinac iti etau prakṛtyādeśau bhavataḥ āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ iti . evam api pratyayāntayoḥ eva prāpnoti . pratyayāntāt hi bhavān ṣaṣṭhīm uccārayati . āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yathā hi paribhāṣitam pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti pratyayasya eva bhaviṣyati . avaśiṣṭasya ādeśau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(2.4.74) P I.495.4 - 15  R II.896 - 897	<V>ūtaḥ aci</V> .ūtaḥ aci iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sanīsrasaḥ danīdhvasaḥ iti . atha ūtaḥ iti ucyamāne iha kasmāt na bhavati . yoyūyaḥ rorūvaḥ . vihitaviśeṣaṇam ūkārāntagrahaṇan . ūkārāntāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . sanīsraṃsaḥ danīdhvaṃsaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .
(2.4.77) P I.495.10 - 15  R II.897 - 898	<V>gāpoḥ grahaṇe iṇpibatyoḥ grahaṇam</V> . gāpoḥ grahaṇe iṇpibatyoḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . iṇaḥ yaḥ gāśabdaḥ pibateḥ yaḥ pāśabdaḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . agāsīt naṭaḥ . apāsīt dhanam iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . iṇaḥ grahaṇe tāvat vārtam . nirdeśāt eva idam vyaktam lugvikaraṇasya grahaṇam iti . pāgrahaṇe ca api vārtam . vaktavyam eva etat sarvatra eva pāgrahaṇe alugvikaraṇasya grahaṇam iti .
(2.4.79) P I.495.17 - 496.7  R II.898	<V>tathāsoḥ ātmanepadavacanam</V> . tathāsoḥ ātmanepadasya grahaṇam kartavyam . ātmanepadam yau tathāsau iti vaktavyam . <V>ekavacanagrahaṇam vā</V> . atha vā ekavacane ye tathāsī iti vaktavyam . tat ca avaśyam anyatarat kartavyam . <V>avacane hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . anucyamāne hi etasmin aniṣṭam prasajyeta . ataniṣṭa yūpam . asaniṣṭa yūpam iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . yadi api tāvat ayam taśabdaḥ dṛṣṭāpacāraḥ asti ātmanepadam asti eva parasmaipadam asti ekavacanam asti bahuvacanam ayam khalu thāsśabdaḥ adṛṣṭāpacāraḥ ātmanepadam ekavacanam eva . tasya asya kaḥ anyaḥ sahāyaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ ātmanepadāt ekavacanāt ca . tat yathā asyas goḥ dvitīyena arthaḥ iti . gauḥ eva ānīyate na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ .
(2.4.81.1) P I.496.9 - 23  R II.898 - 899	<V>āmaḥ leḥ lope luṅloṭoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . āmaḥ leḥ lope luṅloṭoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : tām baijavāpayaḥ vidām akran . atra bhavantaḥ vidām kurvantu . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ligrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . yadi nivartate pratyayamātrasya prāpnoti . iṣyate ca pratyayamātrasya . ātaḥ ca iṣyate . evam hi āha : kṛñ ca anuprayujyate liṭi iti . yadi ca pratyayamātrasya luk bhavati tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati . <V>āmantebhyaḥ ṇalaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . āmantebhyaḥ ṇalaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śaśāma tatāma . vṛddhau kṛtyāyām āmaḥ iti luk prāpnoti . <V>āmantebhyaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt ṇalaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . āmantebhyaḥ ṇalaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . luk kasmāt na bhavati : śaśāma tatāma iti . arthavataḥ āmśabdasya grahaṇam . na ca eṣaḥ arthavān . <V>āmantebhyaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt ṇalaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet amaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . āmantebhyaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt ṇalaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet amaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . āma . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(2.4.81.2) P I.496.24 - 498.12  R II.900 - 902	kim punaḥ luk ādeśānām apavādaḥ āhosvit kṛteṣu ādeśeṣu bhavati . <V>luk ādeśāpavādaḥ</V> . luk ādeśānām apavādaḥ . <V>tiṅkṛtābhāvaḥ tu</V> . tiṅkṛtasya tu abhāvaḥ . kasya . padatvasya . <V>subantapadatvāt siddham</V> . subantam padam iti padasañjñā bhaviṣyati . katham svādyutpattiḥ . <V>lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam</V> . lakāraḥ kṛt . kṛt prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā . tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam . prātipadikāśrayatvāt svādyutpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . supaḥ śravaṇam prāpnoti . avyayāt iti luk bhaviṣyati . katham avyayatvam . <V>avyayatvam makārāntatvāt</V> . kṛdantam māntam avyayasañjñam bhavati iti avyayasañjñā bhaviṣyati . svaraḥ katham . yat prakārayām cakāra . <V>svaraḥ kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvāt</V> . kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>tathā ca nighātānighātasiddhiḥ</V> . tathā ca nighātānighātasiddhiḥ bhavati . cakṣuṣkāmam yājayām cakāra . tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti tasya ca anighātaḥ . tasmāt ca nighātaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . <V>nañā tu samāsaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . nañā tu samāsaḥ prāpnoti . na kārayam na hārayām . nañ subantena saha samasyate iti samāsaḥ prāpnoti . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . asāmarthyāt iti . na atra nañaḥ āmantena sāmarthyam . kena tarhi . tiṅantena . na cakāra kārayām . na cakāra hārayām iti .
(2.4.82) P I.498.2 - 12  R II.902 - 903	<V>avyayāt āpaḥ lugvacanānarthakyam liṅgābhāvāt</V> .avyayāt āpaḥ lugvacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . liṅgābhāvāt . aliṅgam avyayam . kim idam bhavān supaḥ lukam mṛṣyati āpaḥ lukam na mṛṣyati . yathā eva hi aliṅgam avyayam evam asaṅkhyam api . satyam etat . pratyayalakṣaṇam ācāryaḥ prārthayamānaḥ supaḥ lukam mṛṣyati . āpaḥ punaḥ asya luki sati na kim cit api prayojanam asti . ucyamāne api etasmin svādyutpattiḥ na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ekatvādīnām abhāvāt . ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . na ca eṣām ekatvādayaḥ santi . aviśeṣeṇa utpadyante . utpannānām niyamaḥ kriyate . atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ . ke ca prakṛtāḥ . ekatvādayaḥ . ekasmin ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu . dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam na ekasmin na bahuṣu . bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na ekasmin na dvayoḥ iti . atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante avyayebhyaḥ svādayaḥ iti yat ayam avyayāt āpasupaḥ iti sublukam śāsti .
(2.4.83.1) P I.498.14 - 23  R II.903	<V>na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ iti yogavyavasānam</V> . na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ iti yogaḥ vyavaseyaḥ . na avyayībhāvāt akārāntāt supaḥ luk bhavati . tataḥ am tu apañcamyāḥ iti . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . <V>pañcamyāḥ ampratiṣedhārtham</V> . pañcamyāḥ amaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . <V>ekayoge hi ubhayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ekayoge hi sati ubhayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syāt amaḥ alukaḥ ca . saḥ tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . <V>tuḥ niyāmakaḥ</V> . tuḥ kriyate . sa niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati . am eva apañcamyāḥ iti .
(2.4.83.2) P I.499.1 - 9  R II.903 - 904	<V>ami pañcamīpratiṣedhe apādānagrahaṇam</V> . ami pañcamīpratiṣedhe apādānagrahaṇam kartavyam . apādānapañcamyāḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . <V>karmapravacanīyayukte apratiṣedhārtham</V> . karmapravacanīyayukte mā bhūt . āpāṭaliputram vṛṣṭaḥ devaḥ . <V>na vā uttarapadasya karmapravacanīyayogāt samāsāt pañcamyabhāvaḥ</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . uttarapadam atra karmapravacanīyayuktam . uttarapadasya karmapravacanīyayogāt samāsāt pañcamī na bhaviṣyati . yadā ca samāsaḥ karmapravacanīyayuktaḥ bhavati tadā pratiṣedhaḥ . tat yathā . ā upakumbhāt ā upamaṇikāt iti .
(2.4.84) P I.499.11 - 14  R II.904	<V>saptamyāḥ ṛddhinadīsamāsasaṅkhyāvayavebhyaḥ nityam</V> . saptamyāḥ ṛddhinadīsamāsasaṅkhyāvayavebhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam . ṛddhi . sumaram sumagadham . nadīsamāsaḥ . unmattagaṅgam lohitagaṅgam . saṅkhyāvayava . ekaviṃsatibhāradvājam tripañcāśatgautamam .
(2.4.85.1) P I.499.16 - 500.27  R II.905 - 907	<V>ṭitām ṭeḥ evidheḥ luṭaḥ ḍāraurasaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . ṭitām ṭeḥ evidheḥ luṭaḥ ḍāraurasaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena . ṭeḥ etvasya avakāśaḥ pacate pacete pacante . ḍāraurasām avakāśaḥ śvaḥ kartā śvaḥ kartārau śvaḥ kartāraḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . śvaḥ adhetā śvaḥ adhyetārau śvaḥ adhyetāraḥ . ḍāraurasaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . <V>ātmanepadānām ca iti vacanāt siddham</V> . ātmanepadānām ca ḍāraurasaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . <V>tat ca samasaṅkhyārtham</V> . tat ca avaśyam ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam samasaṅkhyārtham . saṅkhyātanudeśaḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi ātmanepadagrahaṇe śaṭ sthāninaḥ trayaḥ ādeśāḥ . vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti . pūrvavipratiṣedhārthena tāvat na arthaḥ ātmanepadagrahaṇena . idam iha sampradhāryam . ḍāraurasaḥ kriyantām ṭeḥ etvam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt etvam . nityāḥ ḍāraurasaḥ . kṛte api etve prapnuvanti akṛte api prāpnuvanti . ṭeḥ etvam api nityam . kṛteṣu api ḍāraurassu prāpnoti akṛteṣu api prāpnoti . anityam etvam . anyasya kṛteṣu ḍāraurassu prāpnoti anyasya akṛteṣu . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ḍāraurasaḥ api anityāḥ . anyasya kṛte etve prāpnuvanti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya prāpnuvantaḥ anityā bhavanti . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt etvam . etve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt ḍāraurasaḥ bhaviṣyanti . samasaṅkhyārthena ca api na arthaḥ ātmanepadagrahaṇena . sthāne antaramena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ āntaryam . arthataḥ . ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ . atha vā ādeśāḥ api ṣaṭ eva nirdiśyante . katham . ekaśeṣanirdeśāt . ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam . atha etasmin ekaśeṣanirdeśe sati kim ayam kṛtaikaśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ . ḍā ca ḍā ca ḍā rau ca rau ca rau raḥ ca raḥ ca raḥ . ḍā ca rau ca raḥ ca ḍāraurasaḥ iti . āhosvit kṛtadvandvānām ekaśeṣaḥ . ḍā ca rau ca raḥ ca ḍāraurasaḥ . ḍāraurasaḥ ca ḍāraurasaḥ ca ḍāraurasaḥ iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi kṛtaikaśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ aniṣṭaḥ samasaṅkhyaḥ prāpnoti ekavacanadvivacanayoḥ ḍā prāpnoti . bahuvacanaikavacanayoḥ rau prāpnoti dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ ca raḥ prāpnoti . atha kṛtadvandvānām ekaśeṣaḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . ubhayam iti āha . ubhayam hi dṛśyate . bahu śaktikiṭakam bahūni śaktikiṭakāni bahu sthālīpiṭharam bahūni sthālīpiṭharāni . <V>ḍāraurasaḥ kṛte ṭeḥ e yathāt dvitvam prasāraṇe samasṅkhyena na artha asti . siddham sthāne arthataḥ antarāḥ . āntaryataḥ vyavasthā . trayaḥ eva ime bhavantu sarveṣām . ṭeḥ etvam ca paratvāt kṛte api tasmin ime santu</V> .
(2.4.85.2) P I.501.1 - 502.24  R II.907 - 911	<V>ḍāvikārasya śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham</V> . ḍāvikāraḥ śit kartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . sarvādeśārtham . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antasya prasajyeta . <V>nighātaprasaṅgaḥ tu</V> . nighātaḥ tu prapnoti . śvaḥ kartā . tāseḥ param lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . yat tāvat ucyate ḍāvikārasya śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham iti . <V>siddham alaḥ antyavikārāt</V> . siddham etat . katham .alaḥ antyavikārāt . astu ayam alaḥ antyasya . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : kartā . <V>ḍiti ṭeḥ lopāt lopaḥ</V> . ḍiti ṭeḥ lopena lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . abhatvāt na prāpnoti . ḍitkaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . <V>anittvāt vā</V> . atha vā anittvāt etat siddham . kim idam anittvāt iti . antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt . asatyām pratyayasañjñāyām itsañjñā na . asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na . asati lope anekāl . yada anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ . yadā sarvādeśaḥ tadā pratyayaḥ . yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā . yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ . <V>praśliṣṭanirdeśāt vā</V> . atha vā praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . ḍā ā ḍā . saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . yadā tarhi ayam antyasya sthāne bhavati tadā tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam na prāpnoti . <V>tiṅgrahaṇam ekadeśavikṛtasya ananyatvāt</V> . ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam bhaviṣyati svaraḥ katham . <V>svare vipratiṣedhāt siddham </V> . ḍāraurasaḥ kriyantām anudāttatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt anudāttatvam . nityāḥ ḍāraurasaḥ . kṛte api anudāttatve prapnuvanti akṛte api prapnuvanti . anudāttatvam api nityam . kṛteṣu kṛteṣu api ḍāraurassu prāpnoti akṛteṣu api prāpnoti . anityam anudāttatvam . anyasya kṛteṣu ḍāraurassu prāpnoti anyasya akṛteṣu . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ḍāraurasaḥ api anityāḥ . anyathāsvarasya kṛte anudāttatve prāpnuvanti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvantaḥ anityāḥ bhavanti . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt anudāttatvam . anudāttatve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñātāt ḍāraurasaḥ . ṭilope udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . antaraṅgatvāt ḍāraurasaḥ . tatra antaraṅgatvāt ḍāraurassu kṛteṣu anudāttatvam kriyatām ṭilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ṭilopena bhavitavyam . evam tarhi svare vipratiṣedhāt siddham . nyāyyaḥ eva ayam svare vipratiṣedhaḥ . idam iha sampradhāryam . anudāttatvam kriyatām udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt anudāttatvam . anudāttatve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . tat etat kva siddham bhavati . yat pit vacanam . yat apit vacanam tatra na sidhyati . tatra api siddham . katham idam adya lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . tat na tāvat kadā cit pratyayasvaraḥ bhavati . apavādam lasārvadhātukanudāttatvam pratīkṣate . tatra anudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti . yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodāttatve anudātte udāttaḥ lupyate . <V>pratyayasvarāpavādaḥ lasārvadhātukānudāttam . tena tatra na prasaktaḥ pratyayasvaraḥ kadā cit . pratyayasvaraḥ tu tāseḥ vṛttisanniyogaśiṣṭaḥ . tena ca api asau udāttaḥ lopsyate . tathā na doṣaḥ</V> .